body_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o true_a christian_a religion_n how_o miserable_a be_v our_o case_n if_o we_o live_v in_o such_o place_n and_o among_o such_o people_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n destitute_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n think_v serious_o hereof_o and_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n show_v to_o we_o in_o call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o of_o true_a christian_a religion_n ground_v upon_o it_o and_o let_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o a_o bare_a profession_n of_o it_o but_o endeavour_v to_o live_v answerable_o to_o it_o grace_v our_o profession_n and_o adorn_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o ancient_a father_n as_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n etc._n etc._n justify_v the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o pagan_n by_o allege_v the_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o turk_n jew_n papist_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o life_n not_o live_v in_o such_o sin_n as_o reign_v among_o turk_n jew_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n cause_v we_o to_o give_v absolute_a credence_n to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n see_v it_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n we_o must_v therefore_o beware_v of_o call_v any_o part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n into_o doubt_n or_o question_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o it_o must_v also_o move_v we_o to_o yield_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o rom._n 15._o 18._o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n wrought_v mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o he_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o gentile_n may_v become_v obedient_a to_o his_o doctrine_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o last_o it_o must_v move_v we_o also_o constant_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n in_o profession_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n as_o the_o martyr_n have_v do_v before_o we_o mark_v 6._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o king_n herod_n hear_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1621._o may_v 27._o 1621._o from_o this_o 14_o verse_n unto_o ver_fw-la 30._o be_v lay_v down_o the_o three_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o king_n herod_n opinion_n touch_v christ_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o fame_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o also_o the_o evangelist_n digress_v to_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o same_o herod_n behead_v of_o john_n baptist_n the_o judgement_n of_o herod_n touch_v christ_n be_v lay_v down_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o history_n of_o john_n behead_v ver_fw-la 17._o unto_o ver_fw-la 30._o touch_v the_o first_o consider_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o conceive_v that_o opinion_n which_o be_v the_o fame_n he_o hear_v of_o christ_n 2._o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n or_o judgement_n itself_o manifest_v by_o his_o word_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v john_n baptist_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o great_a work_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 14._o 3._o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o his_o judgement_n of_o christ_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o other_o concern_v he_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o touch_v the_o second_o consider_v 1._o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n by_o his_o name_n herod_n and_o by_o his_o office_n a_o king_n 2._o the_o intelligence_n which_o he_o have_v of_o christ_n fame_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o for_o his_o name_n be_v spread_v abroad_o or_o manifest_v king_n herod_n we_o read_v of_o three_o herod_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o first_o mention_v matth._n 2._o 1._o in_o who_o day_n our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v call_v herod_n the_o great_a who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n he_o cruel_o murder_v all_o the_o male-children_n in_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o coast_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v this_o herod_n here_o mention_v call_v by_o josephus_n herod_n antipas_n who_o be_v son_n to_o the_o former_a herod_n and_o this_o herod_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o king_n as_o here_o and_o sometime_o a_o tetrarch_n as_o matth._n 14._o and_o luke_n 9_o 7._o and_o luke_n 3._o 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n now_o a_o tetrarch_n do_v signify_v a_o governor_n over_o a_o particular_a province_n or_o country_n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o herod_n over_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n vide_fw-la kemnit_fw-la harm_n cap._n 16._o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o king_n because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o absolute_a kingly_a power_n over_o the_o galilean_n but_o be_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n in_o that_o country_n under_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n do_v common_o call_v and_o account_v he_o as_o their_o king_n and_o so_o do_v the_o evangelist_n herein_o conform_v to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o to_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a title_n which_o the_o people_n give_v to_o herod_n the_o three_o herod_n be_v he_o that_o be_v mention_v act._n 12._o who_o be_v call_v by_o josephus_n agrippa_n and_o say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o nephew_n or_o grandchild_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a he_o be_v also_o a_o tetrarch_n or_o governor_n over_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v he_o that_o kill_v james_n the_o apostle_n and_o imprison_v peter_n to_o please_v the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o die_v miserable_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n for_o his_o pride_n and_o ambition_n as_o appear_v act._n 12._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o herod_n the_o king_n or_o tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n a_o wicked_a son_n of_o a_o wicked_a father_n herod_n the_o great_a who_o cause_v the_o innocent_a young_a child_n to_o be_v murder_v that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n be_v new_o bear_v hence_o observe_v that_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n be_v apt_a to_o follow_v the_o evil_a example_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o so_o that_o wicked_a parent_n have_v also_o wicked_a child_n i_o say_v often_o because_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o but_o many_o time_n it_o be_v if_o not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n 1_o king_n 15._o 26._o nadab_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o father_n jeroboam_n and_o in_o his_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n so_o many_o other_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o some_o of_o judah_n also_o be_v wicked_a like_o their_o father_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o all_o isai_n 1._o 4._o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o rebellious_a jew_n a_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o matth._n 3._o 7._o john_n baptist_n call_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v wicked_a child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n so_o act._n 7._o 51._o steven_n tell_v the_o hard-hearted_a jew_n that_o as_o their_o father_n do_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o do_v they_o reason_n reason_n 1._o child_n be_v train_v up_o with_o their_o parent_n and_o under_o they_o at_o least_o in_o their_o young_a year_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n take_v the_o more_o notice_n of_o their_o parent_n carriage_n and_o behaviour_n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n 2._o some_o sin_n of_o parent_n be_v natural_o hereditary_a unto_o their_o child_n propagate_v unto_o they_o by_o natural_a birth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o natural_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o child_n do_v usual_o resemble_v parent_n more_o or_o less_o and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o such_o sin_n as_o their_o parent_n be_v give_v unto_o such_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o god_n do_v sometime_o just_o withhold_v his_o grace_n from_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n and_o so_o give_v they_o over_o to_o such_o sin_n as_o their_o parent_n live_v in_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v punish_v the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o such_o parent_n even_o in_o their_o child_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o admonition_n to_o such_o parent_n as_o have_v hitherto_o live_v in_o a_o sinful_a course_n in_o swear_v drunkenness_n
and_o hear_v of_o so_o many_o corrupt_a false_a and_o erroneous_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o it_o as_o papist_n anabaptist_n lutheran_n armintan_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o suffer_v it_o so_o to_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n and_o end_v before_o mention_v therefore_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v hereat_o or_o to_o grow_v in_o suspicion_n or_o dislike_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sect_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o labour_n to_o corrupt_v the_o same_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o be_v pluck_v away_o with_o the_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o fall_v from_o their_o own_o stedfaastness_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o in_o this_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n see_v also_o what_o need_v to_o be_v very_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a in_o shun_v all_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o point_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v all_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o ground_v upon_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n that_o be_v to_o reject_v their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o believe_v or_o embrace_v the_o same_o either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n so_o deut._n 13._o 1._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n and_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n so_o matth._n 7._o 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prephet_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o shun_v their_o â_z though_o they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o of_o shun_v their_o false_a doctrine_n hebr._n 13._o 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17_o see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o 4._o take_v heed_n no_o man_n deceive_v you_o etc._n etc._n 2_o joh._n 10._o ver_fw-la if_o any_o come_v and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o erroneous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n revel_v 2._o 15._o christ_n say_v he_o hate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n therefore_o such_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v hateful_a to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o hatred_n by_o careful_a shun_v the_o same_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o embrace_v erroneous_a doctrine_n for_o this_o draw_v man_n into_o error_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o so_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o corrupt_a and_o heretical_a teacher_n have_v always_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v man_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a life_n so_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n so_o afterward_o the_o nicolaitan_n arrian_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n quest_n quest_n how_o far_o be_v we_o to_o shun_v corrupt_a doctrine_n answ_n answ_n 1._o so_o as_o not_o to_o embrace_v or_o consent_v to_o it_o either_o in_o judgement_n affection_n or_o practice_n 2._o so_o as_o to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n so_o far_o as_o our_o call_v will_v warrant_v we_o especial_o minister_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o careful_a shun_v of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v such_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n especial_o if_o those_o error_n be_v teach_v or_o hold_v by_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o great_a place_n and_o learning_n or_o by_o such_o who_o person_n they_o affect_v or_o esteem_v high_o of_o or_o agree_v to_o corrupt_v nature_n etc._n etc._n many_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o unstable_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o like_a child_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n which_o they_o hear_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o especial_o if_o those_o error_n or_o opinion_n seem_v plausible_a and_o carry_v some_o show_n of_o truth_n than_o they_o soon_o embrace_v they_o and_o rash_o give_v consent_n to_o they_o without_o further_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n viz._n careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v all_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o embrace_v or_o consent_v to_o they_o either_o in_o our_o judgement_n or_o practice_n though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o plausible_a and_o carry_v show_v of_o truth_n yea_o the_o more_o plausible_a they_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o so_o the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o receive_v and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o we_o must_v also_o reject_v and_o renounce_v all_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o yea_o hate_n and_o detest_v such_o error_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o by_o all_o mean_n from_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o especial_o shun_v the_o error_n of_o our_o own_o time_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n arminianism_n etc._n etc._n help_v to_o further_o we_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o shun_v erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o embrace_v or_o consent_v to_o they_o 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o lead_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n seek_v to_o he_o also_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 1._o 10._o 2._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o sound_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o this_o end_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n as_o diligent_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n treatise_n conference_n with_o such_o as_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 22._o 29._o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 3._o labour_v not_o only_o for_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o withal_o see_v that_o we_o do_v entertain_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n lest_o otherwise_o god_n do_v just_o give_v we_o up_o to_o believe_v lie_n and_o error_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n 4._o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v all_o know_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o paul_n bid_v he_o hold_v faith_n that_o be_v he_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n together_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n have_v put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 5._o try_v and_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o we_o embrace_v they_o for_o currant_n be_v not_o too_o hasty_a in_o receive_v or_o embrace_v any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n till_o we_o have_v first_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o write_a word_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v not_o before_o hear_v or_o if_o it_o seem_v in_o any_o sort_n to_o cross_v or_o contradict_v any_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o other_o know_v truth_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v former_o instruct_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o joh._n 4
time_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o queen_n maries_fw-fr reigh_n though_o many_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n yet_o divers_a other_o do_v for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o life_n either_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o before_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o let_v we_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a example_n be_v move_v to_o fear_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o prefer_v our_o bodily_a life_n before_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o seek_v or_o go_v about_o to_o save_v our_o temporal_a life_n by_o denial_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o profess_v it_o though_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o safety_n of_o our_o bodily_a life_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n yet_o not_o by_o unlawful_a not_o by_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o word_n or_o by_o refuse_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v then_o we_o must_v contemn_v our_o life_n yea_o lose_v a_o hundred_o life_n if_o we_o have_v they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o so_o do_v consider_v the_o danger_n that_o will_v follow_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o hazard_v yea_o to_o lose_v the_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o foolish_a therefore_o as_o to_o adventure_v so_o great_a a_o loss_n for_o so_o small_a a_o gain_n to_o hazard_v eternal_a life_n for_o this_o temporal_a life_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a merchant_n who_o will_v adventure_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n for_o a_o commodity_n not_o worth_a a_o hundred_o penny_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o such_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o think_v to_o do_v good_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n by_o deny_v or_o not_o confess_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v thereby_o to_o save_v their_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v here_o in_o their_o own_o great_a enemy_n do_v themselves_o the_o great_a hurt_n that_o may_v be_v and_o provide_v worst_a for_o themselves_o of_o all_o other_o for_o to_o gain_v a_o temporal_a life_n for_o a_o short_a time_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o escape_v temporal_a death_n of_o the_o body_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o eternal_a death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n thus_o by_o seek_v to_o save_v their_o life_n by_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a mean_n they_o lose_v it_o and_o by_o seek_v to_o escape_v death_n they_o run_v into_o it_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o reason_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n in_o death_n or_o by_o die_v or_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a benefit_n or_o reward_n promise_v to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v so_o in_o these_o word_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v content_a and_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o the_o temporal_a life_n of_o his_o body_n or_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o my_o sake_n that_o be_v for_o my_o glory_n and_o for_o profession_n of_o my_o name_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n preach_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n upon_o eââth_n and_o command_v by_o he_o to_o be_v preach_v afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o recover_v again_o his_o bodily_a life_n at_o the_o day_n of_o general_a resurrection_n but_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o my_o heavenly_a kingdom_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n to_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o their_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n whensoever_o god_n call_v they_o so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o commend_v and_o unto_o the_o practice_n whereof_o he_o persuade_v all_o christian_n by_o promise_v a_o great_a reward_n to_o such_o as_o do_v it_o viz._n eternal_a life_n so_o in_o other_o place_n also_o he_o require_v this_o as_o a_o duty_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n mother_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n not_o that_o he_o must_v simple_o hate_v his_o life_n but_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o as_o to_o be_v willing_a for_o his_o sake_n to_o part_v with_o it_o see_v also_o ver_fw-la 33._o example_n of_o this_o in_o peter_n luke_n 22._o 33._o lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v with_o thou_o to_o prison_n and_o death_n and_o though_o he_o fail_v in_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o profess_v yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o die_v for_o christ_n so_o paul_n act_v 21._o 13._o rev._n 12._o 11._o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n this_o have_v also_o be_v practise_v by_o sundry_a saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o show_v they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n the_o apostle_n stephen_n justin_n martyr_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o martyr_n of_o latter_a time_n quest_n quest_n when_o be_v a_o christian_n call_v of_o god_n to_o part_v with_o his_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n answ_n answ_n when_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o he_o can_v retain_v or_o keep_v his_o life_n in_o safety_n without_o denial_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o without_o conceal_v or_o dissemble_v of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n if_o one_o be_v call_v before_o authority_n and_o require_v to_o deny_v christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n or_o to_o confess_v any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n thus_o be_v the_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n call_v to_o part_n with_o their_o life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o like_a case_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n willing_o to_o forgo_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o than_o our_o own_o life_n now_o by_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la for_o this_o profession_n sake_n etc._n etc._n act_v 20._o 24._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o christ_n himself_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o his_o bodily_a life_n for_o our_o sake_n thereby_o to_o work_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n joh._n 10._o 15._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n ergo._n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v here_o again_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o practice_n for_o how_o hard_o be_v this_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n &_o c_o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o general_a doctrine_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o this_o temporal_a life_n of_o our_o body_n nor_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o it_o but_o to_o use_v and_o enjoy_v it_o and_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o see_v we_o must_v part_v with_o this_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n whensoever_o we_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o call_v now_o this_o we_o can_v never_o do_v so_o long_o as_o our_o heart_n be_v too_o much_o set_v upon_o this_o life_n therefore_o take_v heed_n hereof_o matth._n 6._o 25._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o
because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o eternity_n therefore_o joh._n 5._o 18._o he_o call_v god_n his_o own_o father_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o rom._n 8._o 32._o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a answ_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o high_a mystery_n of_o faith_n impossible_a to_o be_v full_o conceive_v or_o utter_v yet_o that_o we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n conceive_v of_o it_o aright_o we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n because_o he_o do_v from_o everlasting_a receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n i_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n not_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o divine_a nature_n for_o that_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o but_o he_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n simple_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o true_a man_n but_o true_a and_o very_a god_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n yea_o equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n see_v this_o point_n prove_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n touch_v christ_n godhead_n and_o to_o move_v we_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o against_o all_o heretic_n who_o have_v deny_v or_o oppose_v it_o either_o in_o ancient_a or_o latter_a time_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n near_o unto_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o doctrine_n be_v great_o oppose_v by_o sundry_a wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a heretic_n as_o ebion_n cerinthus_n arrius_n etc._n etc._n who_o stir_v up_o great_a trouble_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n against_o the_o true_a church_n for_o maintain_v this_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o eternal_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n to_o we_o in_o these_o time_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o such_o dangerous_a heretic_n as_o heretofore_o for_o which_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v that_o true_a messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n to_o be_v and_o so_o be_v he_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o isa_n 9_o 6._o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n his_o name_n call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o isa_n 7._o 14._o he_o must_v be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o that_o be_v god_n incarnate_a etc._n etc._n now_o then_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n this_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n or_o christ_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n joh._n 20._o ult_n these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v therefore_o embrace_v he_o alone_o as_o our_o only_a saviour_n seek_v salvation_n in_o he_o alone_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n though_o but_o short_a yet_o have_v sufficient_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o they_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o procure_v and_o purchase_v god_n favour_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o namely_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o etc._n etc._n see_v hebr._n 9_o 14._o call_v precious_a blood_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o teach_v we_o further_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o powerful_a and_o sufficient_a saviour_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o mark_v 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o aug._n 6._o 1626._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o such_o as_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n do_v come_v to_o be_v adopt_a and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n namely_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n and_o ephes_n 1._o 5._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 3._o 26._o you_o be_v all_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n true_a believer_n be_v most_o near_o unite_v and_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n they_o become_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o they_o become_v member_n of_o his_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o therefore_o they_o can_v but_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o heavenly_a father_n with_o he_o they_o can_v but_o be_v his_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 29._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o by_o faith_n believer_n do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v they_o be_v also_o adopt_v as_o child_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n labour_n for_o true_a faith_n whereby_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o become_v one_o with_o he_o that_o in_o he_o thou_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o as_o righteous_a adopt_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n thou_o must_v first_o be_v join_v by_o faith_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n before_o thou_o cause_v be_v a_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n labour_v then_o for_o some_o measure_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o in_o he_o thou_o may_v also_o be_v accept_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n to_o this_o end_n thou_o must_v have_v a_o true_a feel_n of_o thy_o natural_a misery_n without_o christ_n that_o in_o thyself_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o not_o to_o only_o feel_v this_o but_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n then_o thou_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o satisfy_v thou_o therewith_o matth._n 5._o 6._o this_o very_a hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o a_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o upon_o this_o faith_n he_o will_v accept_v thou_o in_o christ_n as_o his_o child_n then_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v also_o sure_a to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o we_o be_v child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o true_a believer_n be_v by_o faith_n join_v to_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v child_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n as_o certain_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n so_o certain_o be_v thou_o his_o adopt_a child_n etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v our_o adoption_n build_v on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n now_o how_o great_a a_o privilege_n be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v hence_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n show_v to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o true_a church_n and_o faithful_a people_n and_o the_o great_a desire_n and_o care_n he_o have_v of_o our_o
may_v comfort_v we_o when_o friend_n forsake_v we_o 1384_o they_o be_v sometime_o hindrance_n of_o well-doing_n 177._o 178_o their_o treachery_n be_v worst_a 1253_o frugality_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n 368_o funeral_n funeral_n rite_n be_v lawful_a 1228_o g._n gain_n it_o be_v theft_n when_o it_o be_v unlawful_o get_v 845_o generation_n the_o several_a signifiation_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n 1163_o gentile_n some_o of_o they_o be_v call_v in_o christ_n time_n 146_o christ_n come_v for_o their_o benefit_n also_o 441_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v 843_o the_o call_n of_o they_o 1129_o gesture_n in_o holy_a duty_n it_o of_o shall_v be_v decent_a 365_o gift_n those_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a shall_v lose_v they_o 229_o we_o shall_v not_o hide_v they_o 1595_o glory_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v vain_o seek_v 93._o 289_o those_o that_o lest_o seek_v it_o have_v oftentimes_o most_o 95_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 1408._o 1410._o 562._o 569._o 580_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v second_o come_v 1412_o believer_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o hereafter_o 233_o god_n his_o power_n 762._o 1326._o 1432._o 1434._o 1485_o he_o be_v especial_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n 824_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v he_o 249._o 260._o 283_o how_o the_o wicked_a fear_v he_o 261_o we_o shall_v observe_v his_o work_n 262._o 294_o his_o long-suffering_a 350_o we_o shall_v not_o limit_v his_o power_n to_o outward_a mean_n 389._o 155_o high_a power_n in_o the_o use_n of_o extraordinary_a mean_n 582_o he_o can_v be_v resemble_v by_o outward_a shape_n 582_o how_o he_o reveal_v himself_o 583._o 976_o his_o love_n to_o man._n 585._o 661._o 1229._o 1242._o 1280._o 1550_o his_o love_n to_o christ._n 586_o his_o patience_n 704._o 907._o 1076_o his_o goodness_n 732_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v due_a from_o we_o to_o he_o 952_o his_o unity_n 985_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n 1025_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o men._n 1052_o his_o power_n over_o the_o creature_n 1144_o godliness_n the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 770_o goodness_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 732_o etc._n etc._n goodwork_n eternal_a life_n will_v be_v give_v to_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o 746_o in_o do_v they_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n 670_o gospel_n 1200._o 1624._o persecution_n can_v stop_v its_o course_n 1087_o excellency_n of_o it_o 3._o 45_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o subject_n of_o it_o 3_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o one_o end_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v 83_o 84_o its_o efficacy_n 110._o 1006._o 1031._o 1663._o 1664_o 1665_o the_o devil_n can_v hinder_v it_o 183._o 1017_o we_o be_v natural_o slow_a to_o receive_v it_o 187_o 418_o when_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v it_o 187_o its_o doctrine_n be_v hide_v 193._o 194_o 526_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o 203_o god_n punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o it_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o 263._o 417_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 323._o 1306_o it_o must_v be_v hear_v with_o understanding_n 419_o it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v 769_o the_o happiness_n of_o enjoy_v it_o 1088_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v 1169_o it_o be_v sometime_o promote_v by_o weak_a mean_n 1595_o how_o it_o work_v faith_n 1626._o 1640_o governor_n they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n 529_o grace_n christ_n observe_v it_o 99_o whether_o sacrament_n be_v mean_n of_o it_o 230_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n 234_o hardness_n of_o heart_n hinder_v its_o work_n 298._o 306_o how_o god_n work_v it_o 230_o god_n work_v it_o secret_o 232_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o it_o 235_o its_o nature_n be_v to_o grow_v 135_o how_o to_o know_v its_o soundness_n 236_o mean_n to_o increase_v it_o 236_o abuse_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o do_v aggravate_v damnation_n 318_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o be_v free_o bestow_v 387_o it_o be_v not_o propagate_v by_o natural_a birth_n 556_o great_a man_n they_o be_v not_o always_o good_a 325_o grief_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o communicate_v it_o 1315_o it_o accompany_v repentance_n 1438_o h._n happiness_n it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n 578_o hardness_n hardness_n in_o sin_n 1367._o 1398_o hardness_n of_o heart_n hinder_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n 298._o 306_o health_n it_o shall_v be_v precious_a unto_o we_o 274_o hearer_n hear_v god_n be_v word_n 983._o 1032._o 220._o 1641._o 1651_o they_o shall_v hear_v attentive_o 983_o the_o best_a be_v slothful_a 753_o how_o to_o hear_v with_o understanding_n 419_o wicked_a hearer_n 340_o how_o to_o hear_v save_o 342._o 227_o hear_v a_o mean_n of_o repentance_n 197_o unprofitable_a hearer_n 207._o 219_o hear_a profit_n not_o without_o faith_n 208_o several_a sort_n of_o they_o 200_o some_o like_a corn-land_n 201_o ignorant_a hearer_n 201_o hard_a heart_n make_v they_o unprofitable_a 202_o how_o the_o devil_n hinder_v they_o 203._o 205_o some_o like_a stony-ground_n 206_o some_o temporary_a 206_o good_a hearer_n 220._o 221_o heart_n sin_n begin_v in_o it_o 101._o 427._o 335._o 921_o christ_n know_v it_o 104_o hardness_n of_o it_o 202_o christ_n be_v power_n over_o it_o 1247_o sin_n harden_v it_o 1425_o hardness_n of_o it_o a_o sin_n 139_o hardness_n of_o it_o a_o judgement_n 197_o it_o be_v sometime_o hard_a in_o the_o best_a 386._o 491_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o 428_o how_o to_o get_v it_o purge_v 429_o remedy_n against_o its_o hardness_n 492_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o know_v it_o 1299_o a_o hard_a heart_n can_v repent_v 1429._o 1434_o deceit_n of_o it_o 1391_o cause_n of_o its_o hardness_n 1617._o heathen_a christian_n shall_v not_o imitate_v they_o 795_o heaven_n such_o as_o seek_v it_o shall_v not_o want_v in_o this_o life_n 367_o excellency_n of_o it_o 570._o 572._o 573._o 574._o 681._o the_o glory_n of_o it_o 576_o the_o joy_n of_o it_o 577._o 1283_o the_o saint_n shall_v know_v one_o another_o there_o 578_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v seek_v 579_o eternity_n of_o it_o 682_o who_o come_v thither_o 722_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n 791_o it_o be_v only_o open_a to_o the_o elect._n 792_o certainty_n of_o it_o 792_o whether_o man_n and_o wife_n shall_v know_v one_o another_o there_o 969_o whether_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v our_o want_n 970_o the_o low_a heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 1145._o 1167_o hell_n degree_n of_o torment_n there_o 318_o its_o torment_n 677._o 684._o 686._o 1264_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n 1043._o 1044_o heretic_n 1227._o 876._o 412_o their_o question_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v answer_v 878_o they_o frequent_o allege_v scripture_n 957_o there_o be_v some_o in_o all_o age_n 481_o they_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o liberty_n 414_o hindrance_n we_o shall_v prevent_v they_o 289._o 643_o holiness_n holiness_n of_o christ_n 68_o honour_n we_o shall_v not_o seek_v it_o 150._o 372._o 593_o god_n honour_n believer_n 155_o the_o way_n to_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n 326_o desire_n of_o it_o be_v dangerous_a 348_o it_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n 819._o 821_o how_o we_o shall_v honour_v christ_n 819._o 821_o god_n will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o 1231_o hospitality_n 1209_o hunger_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a affliction_n 129_o humiliation_n humliation_n for_o sin_n twofold_n 1318._o 1435_o sign_n of_o it_o 1388_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n 1468._o 1480_o humility_n 25._o 451._o 655._o 658_o christ_n comfort_n the_o humble_a 284._o 658_o humility_n of_o christ_n 496._o 656._o 797._o 798._o 1389._o 1417_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n 676_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o 452_o necessity_n of_o it_o 653_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o true_a honour_n 654_o property_n of_o it_o 657._o 674_o hypocrite_n 1368._o 1401_o they_o mask_v their_o sin_n in_o fair_a pretence_n 845._o 1216._o 1517_o they_o go_v far_o in_o profession_n 1016._o 749._o 394._o 337_o they_o make_v religion_n a_o cloak_n for_o sin_n 1042._o 945_o misery_n of_o they_o 833_o they_o rest_v in_o outward_a conformity_n 735_o they_o be_v forward_o in_o propound_v question_n 697._o 698._o 699._o 471_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n 701_o they_o contemn_v ordinance_n 472_o busy_o pry_v into_o other_o fault_n 392_o it_o be_v their_o property_n to_o tie_v other_o to_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_n 393_o they_o put_v holiness_n in_o outward_a ceremony_n 394_o they_o add_v to_o god_n be_v word_n 395_o they_o serve_v god_n after_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n 400_o their_o show_n it_o but_o for_o a_o time_n 209._o 213._o 158_o they_o be_v censorious_a 126_o the_o church_n be_v never_o without_o they_o 157_o 194_o affliction_n be_v a_o stumbling-blook_a to_o they_o 212_o they_o stand_v much_o for_o old_a custom_n 1460._o 1461_o i._n idolatry_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o 1104_o jew_n god_n be_v judgement_n on_o they_o 1079._o 1118._o
far_o off_o to_o he_o see_v they_o come_v from_o all_o part_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v a_o large_a country_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v far_o to_o hear_v solomon_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o go_v far_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o we_o 3._o we_o must_v show_v our_o forwardness_n in_o be_v content_a to_o be_v at_o cost_n and_o charge_n rather_o than_o be_v hinder_v from_o repair_v to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n no_o doubt_n this_o journey_n be_v chargeable_a to_o many_o of_o those_o that_o come_v from_o the_o further_a part_n of_o judea_n to_o hear_v john_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o forbear_v come_v 4._o in_o be_v careful_a to_o come_v in_o due_a time_n unto_o the_o public_a place_n at_o such_o time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v or_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v for_o the_o just_a reproof_n of_o those_o who_o be_v slack_a and_o backward_o in_o repair_v to_o these_o public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n they_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n of_o john_n baptist_n his_o hearer_n few_o such_o be_v to_o be_v find_v amonstus_fw-la some_o care_v not_o how_o seldom_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n every_o trifle_a matter_n be_v enough_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o come_v if_o they_o come_v in_o the_o forenoon_n yet_o absent_a in_o the_o afternoon_n etc._n etc._n they_o let_v slip_v many_o occasion_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n other_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n to_o go_v far_o to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n if_o they_o dwell_v far_o from_o church_n they_o take_v liberty_n to_o be_v often_o absent_a as_o if_o this_o will_v excuse_v they_o nay_o some_o that_o live_v near_o will_v not_o come_v these_o forget_v the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v so_o far_o to_o hear_v solomon_n yet_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v christ_n speak_v to_o we_o out_o of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n again_o some_o stick_n at_o the_o matter_n of_o expense_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o go_v far_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n if_o they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o cost_n and_o charge_n without_o loss_n of_o time_n and_o without_o hindrance_n to_o their_o worldly_a business_n these_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o zeal_n that_o be_v in_o john_n baptist_n hearer_n who_o dwell_v far_o off_o come_v many_o mile_n to_o hear_v he_o not_o spare_v for_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o journey_n again_o some_o come_v to_o the_o public_a congregation_n but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o due_a season_n when_o half_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n see_v then_o how_o many_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o slackness_n to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v dispense_v some_o that_o be_v forward_o at_o other_o meeting_n yet_o be_v backward_o at_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a or_o market_n where_o they_o have_v worldly_a business_n they_o will_v not_o miss_v but_o be_v early_o at_o it_o but_o they_o care_v not_o much_o for_o repair_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o the_o market_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o when_o they_o come_v they_o care_v not_o how_o late_o they_o come_v nay_o some_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o former_a sort_n for_o they_o be_v more_o forward_o at_o profane_a and_o lewd_a meeting_n than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v be_v foremost_a at_o it_o but_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v foremost_a at_o a_o sermon_n nay_o they_o will_v leave_v a_o sermon_n to_o go_v to_o a_o feast_n etc._n etc._n well_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o such_o person_n sure_o this_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o excellency_n and_o preciousness_n of_o these_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n they_o never_o feel_v sweetness_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o backward_o and_o negligent_a in_o repair_v to_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o show_v our_o readiness_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o come_v and_o repair_v to_o these_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v let_v slip_v no_o occasion_n especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n omit_v not_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n or_o receive_v sacrament_n whilst_o we_o have_v this_o liberty_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o lest_z for_o our_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o these_o ordinance_n the_o lord_n deprive_v we_o of_o this_o liberty_n again_o spare_v not_o any_o pain_n or_o cost_n in_o repair_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n where_o we_o may_v enâoy_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n thou_o must_v be_v content_a to_o go_v far_o off_o if_o thou_o canstnot_v have_v they_o near_o home_o such_o be_v the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v john_n baptist_n that_o they_o come_v from_o all_o part_n of_o judea_n to_o hear_v his_o preach_a we_o be_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n to_o the_o word_n math._n 11._o 12._o in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o suffer_v violence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o forwardness_n of_o people_n to_o hear_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n preach_v insomuch_o that_o they_o do_v even_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a let_v it_o be_v so_o now_o once_o again_o every_o one_o strive_v to_o be_v foremost_a in_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n where_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o be_v baptise_a of_o he_o in_o the_o river_n jordan_n this_n be_v the_o second_o effect_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o people_n upon_o john_n preach_v viz._n that_o thereupon_o they_o become_v very_o ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o this_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v all_o baptise_a of_o he_o etc._n etc._n note_v a_o general_a desire_n and_o readiness_n in_o they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o else_o john_n will_v not_o have_v administer_v it_o to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o obser_n 1_o obser_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o those_o that_o have_v true_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n and_o be_v effectual_o call_v by_o it_o to_o desire_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o forward_o to_o receive_v and_o use_v they_o aright_o this_o we_o see_v in_o these_o hearer_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o in_o the_o eunuch_n convert_v by_o philip_n preach_v act_v 8._o 36._o see_v also_o the_o example_n of_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v by_o peter_n sermon_n act_n 2._o 41_o 42._o they_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o receive_v both_o sacrament_n present_o upon_o their_o conversion_n so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o that_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n this_o make_v they_o desire_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v true_a of_o both_o sacrament_n touch_v baptism_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o ãâ¦ã_o of_o âears_n and_o discretion_n if_o they_o once_o come_v to_o be_v effectual_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n this_o will_v make_v they_o desirous_a to_o partake_v ãâ¦ã_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n if_o they_o have_v not_o before_o receive_v it_o or_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o their_o infancy_n as_o all_o use_n to_o do_v among_o we_o than_o they_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o their_o baptism_n already_o receive_v they_o will_v also_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n of_o other_o and_o to_o present_v their_o own_o child_n if_o god_n give_v they_o any_o in_o due_a time_n unto_o this_o sacrament_n so_o also_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o as_o have_v once_o feel_v the_o word-preached_n effectual_a in_o they_o they_o can_v but_o desire_v as_o often_o as_o may_v be_v to_o partake_v in_o that_o sacament_n and_o to_o feed_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n reas_n reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o word_n therefore_o such_o as_o have_v true_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o desire_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o help_n to_o their_o faith_n use_v use_v see_v how_o few_o do_v true_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n and_o how_o
but_o know_v this_o that_o as_o a_o great_a fall_n shall_v not_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o rise_v again_o and_o as_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n do_v not_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n so_o thy_o great_a sin_n shall_v not_o hinder_v thou_o from_o come_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n they_o shall_v rather_o cause_v thou_o to_o make_v more_o haste_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v pardon_v they_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n with_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_v of_o great_a iniquity_n see_v isa_n 1._o 18._o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a and_o scarlet_a etc._n etc._n david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v foul_a sin_n yet_o they_o keep_v he_o not_o from_o repentance_n the_o jew_n sin_n in_o crucify_a christ_n be_v most_o heinous_a yet_o even_o they_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n act._n 2._o a_o second_o hindrance_n be_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n some_o sin_n bring_v in_o profit_n as_o usury_n oppression_n covetousness_n false_a deal_v etc._n etc._n other_o sin_n be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n man_n be_v allure_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o removal_n of_o this_o hindrance_n of_o repentance_n consider_v 1._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n mat._n 16._o 20._o beside_o all_o that_o be_v gain_v by_o sin_n have_v god_n curse_n follow_v it_o 2._o touch_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n know_v this_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v sweet_a in_o the_o commit_n yet_o afterward_o it_o will_v be_v most_o bitter_a to_o we_o prov._n 20._o 17._o bread_n of_o deceit_n be_v sweet_a but_o gravel_n in_o his_o mouth_n afterward_o etc._n etc._n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v short_a but_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_v which_o it_o will_v cause_n to_o thou_o be_v endless_a delectat_fw-la in_o momentum_fw-la cruciat_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la look_v at_o the_o end_n not_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o sin_n a_o three_o hindrance_n be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v painful_a and_o tedious_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o humble_a and_o afflict_v ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n break_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n etc._n etc._n this_o painfulness_n of_o repentance_n so_o discourage_v some_o that_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o set_v about_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o for_o this_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o come_v of_o it_o as_o inward_a joy_n comfort_n peace_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n these_o do_v abundant_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o our_o pain_n take_v the_o dress_n and_o search_v of_o a_o wound_n or_o fester_v sore_o be_v painful_a yet_o we_o endure_v it_o in_o hope_n of_o future_a ease_n and_o soundness_n of_o body_n so_o must_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o some_o sin_n be_v as_o painful_a or_o more_o painful_a to_o commit_v than_o repentance_n be_v to_o practice_v 3._o heaven_n be_v worth_a all_o our_o pain_n the_o four_o and_o last_o impediment_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o vain_a hope_n of_o long_a life_n man_n think_v they_o shall_v have_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o to_o repent_v if_o they_o can_v have_v but_o a_o hour_n on_o their_o deathbed_n it_o be_v enough_o etc._n etc._n but_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o for_o 1._o though_o thou_o live_v long_o yet_o be_v thou_o not_o sure_o thou_o shall_v have_v grace_n to_o repent_v when_o death_n shall_v come_v god_n must_v work_v it_o in_o thou_o thou_o can_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o of_o thyself_o without_o his_o grace_n enable_v thou_o 2._o though_o true_a repentance_n be_v never_o too_o late_o yet_o late_a repentance_n be_v but_o seldom_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a the_o repentance_n which_o many_o make_v show_v of_o on_o their_o deathbed_n come_v oftentimes_o rather_o from_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o god_n judgement_n than_o from_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o it_o die_v with_o the_o party_n therefore_o beware_v of_o put_v off_o repentance_n in_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n hebr._fw-la 3_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v not_o promise_v thou_o to_o morrow_n qui_fw-la promisit_fw-la poenitenti_fw-la veniam_fw-la non_fw-la promisit_fw-la dilationi_fw-la crastinum_fw-la diem_fw-la ambros_n mark_v 1._o 15._o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 1618._o octob._n 25._o 1618._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n exhortation_n in_o which_o he_o stir_v up_o to_o repentance_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n believe_v you_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o act_n of_o believe_v 2._o the_o object_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o show_v brief_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o gospel_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o gospel_n understand_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o ephes_n 1._o 13._o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n now_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o in_o general_a to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o particular_o to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n contain_v in_o it_o therefore_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v imply_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o ourselves_o and_o a_o rely_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o handle_v they_o i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o faith_n in_o general_n and_o then_o of_o the_o object_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v namely_o the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o first_o which_o be_v faith_n itself_o sundry_a point_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o 1._o what_o faith_n be_v 2._o the_o degree_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o grace_n for_o a_o christian_n 4._o the_o special_a mark_n whereby_o to_o discern_v it_o 5._o the_o mean_n to_o get_v and_o increase_v it_o 6._o the_o let_n and_o hindrance_n which_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v quest_n first_o of_o the_o first_o point_n what_o be_v faith_n answ_n answ_n true_a justify_v faith_n for_o of_o that_o we_o speak_v here_o and_o of_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o joh._n 1._o 12._o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v put_v for_o the_o same_o and_o gal._n 3._o 14._o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n more_o particular_o in_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o be_v assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v of_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o those_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o rest_v persuade_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v in_o christ_n belong_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a and_o in_o this_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n stand_v the_o very_a life_n of_o faith_n thus_o paul_n do_v particular_o apply_v christ_n to_o himself_o gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o so_o thomas_n joh._n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n here_o then_o observe_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n reas_n 1_o 1._o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n verse_n 54._o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v call_v eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n so_o austin_n crede_fw-la &_o manducâsti_fw-la and_o the_o rhemist_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o on_o the_o 32._o ver_fw-la of_o that_o chapter_n now_o this_o comparison_n show_v the_o nature_n of_o
faith_n that_o as_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v there_o be_v a_o apply_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n with_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o mouth_n and_o so_o a_o receive_n of_o it_o into_o the_o stomach_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n so_o in_o believe_v there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o it_o reas_n 2_o 2._o joh._n 3._o 16._o whoso_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o if_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o general_n to_o believe_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n touch_v christ_n than_o not_o only_o many_o wicked_a man_n but_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o they_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a as_o may_v appear_v because_o they_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o jam._n 2._o 19_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v therefore_o in_o save_v faith_n there_o be_v something_o more_o require_v than_o a_o general_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 3_o 3._o true_a faith_n breed_v peace_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 5._o 1._o and_o confidence_n towards_o god_n ephes_n 3._o 12._o but_o a_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o work_v these_o effect_n only_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n will_v do_v it_o this_o therefore_o must_v be_v in_o true_a faith_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o true_a faith_n there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v none_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o popish_a faith_n which_o be_v only_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n ignorant_a people_n think_v this_o be_v a_o good_a faith_n but_o it_o will_v deceive_v they_o if_o they_o trust_v to_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v a_o weak_a faith_n yet_o true_a and_o sincere_a the_o second_o be_v a_o strong_a faith_n a_o weak_a faith_n i_o call_v that_o which_o be_v mix_v with_o much_o doubt_n which_o do_v general_o assail_v it_o and_o often_o prevail_v much_o against_o it_o this_o weak_a faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o earnest_n and_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o our_o unbelief_n and_o with_o a_o care_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n god_n accept_v this_o desire_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n be_v make_v to_o it_o matth._n 5._o 6._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o revel_v 21._o 6._o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a etc._n etc._n such_o a_o weak_a faith_n be_v in_o he_o mar._n 9_o 24._o i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o matth._n 8._o 26._o the_o other_o degree_n be_v a_o strong_a faith_n by_o which_o i_o understand_v a_o more_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o this_o be_v in_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 20._o who_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o paul_n rom._n 8._o 38._o this_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o a_o christian_a at_o the_o first_o but_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n after_o one_o have_v have_v many_o experience_n of_o god_n love_n this_o measure_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v all_o strive_v unto_o yet_o the_o other_o weak_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a do_v true_o apprehend_v christ_n though_o weak_o as_o a_o weak_a eyesight_n may_v look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o well_o as_o a_o strong_a sight_n therefore_o let_v not_o such_o be_v discourage_v who_o find_v only_o this_o weak_a degree_n of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o only_o look_v to_o this_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o at_o a_o stay_n but_o that_o it_o grow_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n thou_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n else_o it_o never_o be_v true_a faith_n if_o it_o continue_v still_o as_o weak_a as_o at_o first_o and_o grow_v not_o to_o more_o strength_n by_o degree_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o christian_a which_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n reas_n 1_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o only_a instrumental_a cause_n in_o we_o of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 5._o 1._o justify_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o unit_v we_o to_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o and_o so_o by_o it_o we_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n favour_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n itself_o reas_n 2_o 2._o hebr._n 11._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n the_o best_a work_n we_o perform_v if_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n believe_v that_o the_o person_n and_o work_n be_v accept_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o god_n yea_o they_o be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o ult_n reas_n 3_o 3._o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o up-holding_a our_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a life_n gal._n 2._o 20._o hab._n 2._o 4._o without_o faith_n we_o can_v live_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n because_o by_o it_o alone_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o receive_v influence_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o spiritual_a life_n from_o he_o he_o be_v life_n but_o we_o partake_v not_o of_o this_o life_n but_o by_o faith_n again_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v lead_v our_o temporal_a life_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o comfortable_a to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o must_v guide_v and_o order_v our_o temporal_a life_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o god_n require_v cause_v we_o to_o seek_v his_o glory_n in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o in_o all_o estate_n as_o well_o of_o adversity_n as_o prossperity_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n for_o every_o christian_a in_o the_o four_o place_n let_v we_o see_v some_o special_a mark_n and_o sign_n by_o which_o we_o may_v examine_v whether_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n 1._o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o cause_v in_o we_o a_o constant_a purpose_n and_o strive_v against_o all_o sin_n yea_o against_o our_o most_o inward_a and_o secret_a corruption_n it_o will_v cause_v not_o only_o a_o wander_a and_o inconstant_a purpose_n of_o avoid_v sin_n but_o a_o constant_a purpose_n true_a faith_n can_v stand_v with_o a_o purpose_n of_o continue_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n he_o that_o believe_v true_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o person_n believe_v withal_o that_o he_o must_v not_o live_v in_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n examine_v thyself_o by_o this_o property_n of_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v thou_o careful_a to_o purge_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o be_v thou_o careful_a not_o to_o defile_v thy_o conscience_n with_o sin_n true_a faith_n can_v stand_v with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 2._o where_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o daily_o strive_v against_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_n with_o a_o careful_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o these_o doubt_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o the_o heart_n settle_v in_o a_o steadfast_a belief_n of_o god_n promise_n now_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n where_o faith_n be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o conscionable_a use_n of_o these_o spiritual_a exercise_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n examine_v thy_o faith_n by_o this_o mark_n do_v thou_o feel_v contrary_a doubt_n and_o much_o unbelief_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o do_v thou_o hate_v thy_o doubt_n and_o constant_o strive_v and_o pray_v against_o they_o do_v thou_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n thou_o have_v faith_n in_o some_o measure_n some_o say_v they_o never_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n this_o show_v they_o never_o true_o believe_v for_o faith_n be_v mingle_v with_o unbelief_n and_o cause_v a_o strife_n against_o it_o in_o all_o that_o have_v it_o 3._o true_a faith_n be_v fruitful_a in_o ãâã_d work_n especial_o in_o the_o work_n of_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o faith_n work_v by_o love_n jam._n 2._o it_o be_v
miracle_n by_o his_o help_n because_o he_o do_v confess_v he_o and_o seem_v to_o honour_v he_o so_o much_o hence_o as_o some_o think_v grow_v that_o wicked_a slander_n of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o belzebub_n matth._n 12._o 24._o so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v observe_v there_o be_v a_o historical_a faith_n in_o the_o very_a devil_n whereby_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n or_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o they_o confess_v he_o so_o to_o be_v as_o here_o and_o else_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o mark_v 3._o 11._o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o act_v 19_o 15._o jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v etc._n etc._n yea_o further_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o general_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n therefore_o jam._n 2._o 19_o it_o be_v say_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v quest._n quest_n how_o come_v they_o to_o this_o historical_a knowledge_n and_o general_a faith_n answ_n answ_n not_o by_o supernatural_a enlighten_v of_o god_n spirit_n where_o of_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n but_o 1._o by_o help_v of_o that_o natural_a light_n of_o understanding_n which_o they_o have_v by_o creation_n which_o though_o it_o be_v much_o obstruct_v and_o lessen_v by_o their_o fall_n and_o apostasy_n from_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o but_o they_o still_o retain_v since_o their_o fall_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o natural_a understanding_n which_o no_o doubt_n help_v they_o to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o attain_v to_o this_o general_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n by_o experience_n and_o observation_n 1._o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v they_o perceive_v what_o be_v teach_v and_o can_v but_o yield_v assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n live_v upon_o earth_n 3._o they_o do_v also_o perceive_v what_o be_v write_v both_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o in_o other_o good_a book_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o come_v to_o increase_v their_o knowledge_n nevertheless_o though_o they_o have_v this_o historical_a faith_n yet_o they_o come_v far_o short_a of_o true_a faith_n because_o they_o can_v apply_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v to_o themselves_o for_o any_o good_a or_o comfort_n to_o themselves_o nor_o make_v any_o use_n of_o they_o use_v 1_o this_o condemn_v such_o as_o come_v short_a of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o in_o this_o historical_a faith_n how_o many_o have_v we_o that_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n how_o many_o that_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o the_o scripture_n how_o many_o that_o be_v to_o seek_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n scarce_o know_v so_o much_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o commandment_n or_o lord_n prayer_n or_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o devil_n go_v beyond_o these_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o for_o they_o again_o other_o though_o they_o perhaps_o know_v something_o of_o the_o word_n yet_o give_v not_o assent_v of_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o object_n object_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o shall_v belive_o the_o word_n to_o be_v true_a answ_n answ_n but_o thy_o loose_a profane_a life_n show_v the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o do_v indeed_o believe_v and_o rest_v firm_o persuade_v that_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v or_o that_o covetous_a person_n drunkard_n railer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n will_v thou_o live_v in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n perhaps_o thou_o believe_v the_o promise_n but_o not_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n to_o tremble_v at_o they_o but_o the_o devil_n believe_v both_o though_o they_o can_v apply_v the_o promise_n to_o themselves_o for_o comfort_n or_o salvation_n use_v 2._o rest_v not_o in_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n or_o faith_n if_o thou_o do_v it_o will_v not_o save_v thou_o for_o if_o it_o will_v than_o it_o will_v save_v the_o devil_n for_o they_o have_v this_o literal_a knowledge_n and_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o word_n do_v thou_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n know_v and_o believe_v as_o much_o labour_v then_o to_o outstrip_v they_o and_o to_o get_v a_o better_a faith_n than_o be_v in_o they_o labour_v to_o apply_v to_o thy_o own_o soul_n the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n through_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o to_o know_v the_o word_n but_o to_o frame_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n the_o devil_n ãâ¦ã_o the_o former_a word_n profess_v in_o general_a his_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o profess_v more_o particular_o what_o he_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n see_v before_o observe_v observe_v 1._o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o truth_n even_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o that_o jesus_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v that_o special_a and_o eminent_a person_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n our_o saviour_n profess_v as_o much_o of_o himself_o joh._n 4._o 26._o and_o paul_n testify_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o corinth_n act_v 18._o 5._o that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n reas_n 1_o reas_n whatsoever_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v concern_v the_o person_n or_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n they_o foretell_v nothing_o touch_v his_o conception_n birth_n suffering_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o touch_v the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v all_o verify_v in_o this_o jesus_n as_o may_v be_v show_v at_o large_a but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o it_o use_v use_v see_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n in_o that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o reject_v and_o crucify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o such_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o stand_v out_o in_o denial_n of_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n which_o yet_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v here_o acknowledge_v see_v rom._n 11._o 25._o blindness_n or_o hardness_n be_v come_v to_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver._n 22._o behold_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o find_v they_o all_o fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n yet_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n notwithstanding_o that_o themselves_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o his_o come_n be_v expire_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o let_v we_o be_v warn_v by_o their_o example_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o wilful_a reject_v christ_n or_o his_o word_n lest_o the_o lord_n just_o give_v we_o over_o to_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o person_n most_o holy_a and_o sanctify_v in_o extraordinary_a measure_n revel_v 3._o 7._o thus_o say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a hebr._n 7._o 26._o such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n now_o he_o be_v thus_o holy_a both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n 1._o in_o himself_o 1._o as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o be_v essential_o holy_a yea_o holiness_n itself_o 2._o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o that_o both_o in_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n as_o also_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n in_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n he_o be_v not_o only_o pure_a from_o all_o sin_n but_o also_o endue_v with_o a_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n so_o far_o as_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v then_o capable_a of_o it_o object_n object_n he_o come_v of_o adam_n posterity_n which_o be_v whole_o taint_v with_o sin_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v holy_a in_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n answ_n answ_n he_o descend_v not_o of_o adam_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o other_o man_n do_v that_o be_v by_o ordinary_a generation_n but_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n womb_n by_o the_o special_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v
christ_n family_n a_o professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o christ_n one_o that_o have_v society_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o a_o wicked_a traitor_n a_o devil_n a_o reprobate_n so_o may_v thou_o be_v whatsoever_o thou_o be_v that_o live_v in_o never_o so_o holy_a a_o society_n in_o never_o so_o good_a a_o church_n or_o family_n and_o make_v never_o so_o good_a a_o profession_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v all_o thou_o may_v still_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n as_o simon_n magus_n be_v though_o in_o outward_a profession_n he_o join_v with_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o outward_a privilege_n that_o thou_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o religion_n be_v profess_v or_o that_o thou_o live_v in_o a_o religious_a family_n all_o be_v not_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 2._o 28._o every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a that_o live_v and_o be_v number_v among_o good_a christian_n every_o one_o be_v not_o true_o religious_a that_o live_v in_o a_o religious_a family_n labour_v therefore_o not_o only_o to_o have_v outward_a fellowship_n with_o the_o true_a church_n and_o with_o good_a christian_n but_o especial_o to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o to_o be_v indeed_o and_o truth_n such_o as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o such_o as_o show_v and_o approve_v their_o faith_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o mark_n of_o infamy_n be_v set_v upon_o judas_n call_v the_o traitor_n or_o he_o that_o betray_v christ_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o sin_n do_v bring_v the_o great_a infamy_n and_o disgrace_n upon_o the_o wicked_a that_o may_v be_v it_o bring_v disgrace_n and_o reproach_n upon_o they_o before_o god_n and_o man_n especial_o before_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n speak_v so_o disgraceful_o of_o the_o wicked_a seldom_o or_o never_o name_v they_o without_o some_o note_n of_o infamy_n add_v to_o they_o as_o here_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o betray_v he_o and_o 1_o king_n 14._o 16._o jeroboam_n who_o do_v sin_n and_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n so_o afterward_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v he_o be_v mention_v often_o with_o that_o mark_n of_o infamy_n simon_n call_v magus_n nimrod_n the_o hunter_n julian_n the_o apostate_n psal_n 15._o 4._o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v a_o vile_a person_n and_o dan._n 11._o 21._o antiochus_n the_o tyrant_n be_v call_v a_o vile_a person_n micha_n cap._n 7._o v._n 4._o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a though_o great_a man_n yet_o say_v the_o boast_n of_o they_o be_v as_o a_o briar_n etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o base_a creature_n as_o dog_n swine_n fox_n &_o c._n to_o show_v in_o what_o disgrace_n they_o be_v with_o god_n and_o how_o vile_a in_o his_o eye_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o as_o sin_n bring_v disgrace_n before_o god_n so_o also_o before_o man_n deut._n 28._o 37._o thou_o shall_v for_o thy_o sin_n become_v a_o astonishment_n a_o proverb_n and_o a_o byword_n among_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n jerem._n 29._o 18._o i_o will_v deliver_v they_o to_o be_v a_o astonishment_n and_o a_o hiss_v and_o a_o reproach_n etc._n etc._n so_o ezek._n 5._o 14._o reas_n reas_n the_o wicked_a by_o sin_n do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o dishonour_n god_n and_o bring_v reproach_n on_o his_o name_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o bring_v infamy_n and_o reproach_n and_o shame_n upon_o they_o see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o think_v sin_n a_o grace_n and_o ornament_n to_o they_o psal_n 73._o 6._o pride_n compass_v they_o about_o as_o a_o chain_n etc._n etc._n so_o some_o think_v swear_v of_o great_a oath_n a_o grace_n to_o their_o speech_n other_o be_v so_o vile_a as_o to_o glory_v in_o their_o drunkenness_n and_o other_o like_a sin_n let_v such_o know_v that_o howsoever_o profane_v wicked_a man_n like_o themselves_o may_v think_v such_o sin_n a_o grace_n to_o they_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v make_v they_o more_o vile_a odious_a and_o disgraceful_a before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o all_o good_a man_n than_o sin_n do_v therefore_o such_o as_o glory_n in_o sin_n glory_n in_o their_o own_o great_a shame_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n to_o glory_n in_o sin_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o blush_v at_o it_o rom._n 6._o 2._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a sin_n bring_v shame_n and_o reproach_n upon_o the_o sinner_n make_v he_o most_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n therefore_o let_v none_o think_v it_o a_o credit_n to_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n as_o that_o which_o bring_v shame_n and_o disgrace_n before_o god_n and_o man_n this_o be_v one_o curse_a fruit_n of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n they_o have_v no_o soon_o sin_v but_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o themselves_o and_o ashamed_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o hide_v themselves_o we_o all_o natural_o shun_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o account_v shameful_a avoid_v sin_n therefore_o than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o shameful_a this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v wicked_a man_n so_o vile_a and_o base_a in_o god_n account_n and_o which_o cause_v he_o to_o speak_v so_o reproachful_o of_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o it_o be_v sin_n also_o that_o bring_v reproach_n upon_o the_o wicked_a even_o among_o man_n as_o therefore_o thou_o will_v prevent_v thy_o own_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n before_o god_n and_o man_n fear_v sin_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o as_o god_n do_v honour_v such_o as_o honour_v he_o so_o he_o will_v clothe_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v his_o enemy_n with_o shame_n because_o by_o sin_n they_o dishonour_v he_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v wicked_a man_n by_o sin_n bring_v infamy_n and_o disgrace_n on_o themselves_o make_v themselves_o vile_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o speak_v and_o think_v disgraceful_o and_o vile_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v such_o psal_n 15._o a_o vile_a person_n shall_v be_v contemn_v in_o our_o eye_n etc._n etc._n god_n account_v base_o of_o they_o and_o in_o his_o word_n speak_v so_o of_o they_o and_o so_o may_v we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o judas_n carry_v himself_o so_o well_o and_o have_v so_o good_a gift_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v for_o a_o time_n make_v a_o good_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o at_o length_n fall_v away_o and_o show_v himself_o a_o wicked_a apostate_n by_o betray_v christ_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o as_o have_v for_o a_o time_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n yet_o afterward_o to_o fall_v from_o their_o profession_n and_o to_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n thus_o do_v judas_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v a_o devil_n joh._n 6._o 70._o because_o like_o the_o devil_n he_o leave_v his_o first_o good_a estate_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n by_o apostasy_n see_v also_o joh._n 6._o 66._o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v lamp_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n so_o simon_n magus_n believe_v and_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o fall_v away_o and_o manifest_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o heart_n act._n 8._o 13._o so_o demas_n forsake_v his_o first_o profession_n and_o embrace_v the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o so_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n have_v profess_v the_o true_a faith_n afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o revel_v 6._o 13._o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n which_o some_o understand_v of_o some_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v shine_v glorious_o in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v great_a show_n for_o a_o time_n shall_v afterward_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o glorious_a profession_n so_o dr._n fulk_n and_o brightman_n julian_n emperor_n
care_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o protect_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a great_a person_n think_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o they_o to_o prefer_v and_o enrich_v their_o poor_a kindred_n and_o to_o protect_v they_o against_o such_o as_o will_v wrong_v they_o much_o more_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n careful_a to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v his_o spiritual_a kindred_n to_o provide_v all_o good_a thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o withal_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o enemy_n bodily_a and_o spiritual_a and_o against_o all_o evil_n that_o may_v hurt_v they_o let_v all_o believer_n in_o christ_n comfort_v themselves_o with_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o special_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o this_o special_a care_n which_o he_o take_v for_o their_o good_a he_o be_v kind_a and_o love_a to_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o kindred_n much_o more_o love_a be_v he_o to_o those_o of_o his_o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o much_o more_o careful_a to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a as_o he_o be_v their_o elder_a brother_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n so_o he_o be_v a_o most_o kind_a and_o love_a brother_n to_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o that_o it_o do_v so_o near_o unite_v a_o christian_a unto_o christ_n make_v he_o to_o be_v of_o his_o spiritual_a kindred_n even_o as_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o his_o natural_a mother_n and_o natural_a kindred_n yea_o much_o near_a than_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o natural_a blood_n consider_v of_o itself_o alone_o without_o respect_n unto_o grace_n this_o grace_n of_o faith_n do_v ingraft_v the_o believer_n into_o the_o stock_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v he_o within_o his_o pedigree_n make_v he_o to_o be_v of_o most_o near_a kindred_n with_o he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n it_o make_v christ_n and_o the_o believer_n as_o near_o each_o to_o other_o as_o natural_a parent_n and_o child_n yea_o as_o husband_n and_o wife_n for_o it_o marry_v they_o together_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o his_o true_a church_n great_a be_v the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o faith_n which_o thus_o near_o unit_v the_o believer_n to_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o grace_n but_o only_a faith_n that_o can_v do_v it_o by_o this_o alone_a he_o come_v to_o sâ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o well_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v call_v a_o precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o let_v this_o move_v we_o above_o all_o grace_n to_o labour_v for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v come_v to_o be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o he_o if_o we_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o live_v about_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n will_v we_o not_o have_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o natural_a brethren_n and_o sister_n as_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v mark_v 6._o 3_o how_o much_o more_o desirous_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n by_o faith_n how_o much_o do_v many_o desire_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v of_o alliance_n and_o kindred_n with_o great_a person_n what_o labour_v be_v there_o for_o this_o how_o do_v some_o strive_v to_o marry_v their_o child_n into_o rich_a kindred_n but_o who_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n kindred_n by_o faith_n this_o be_v not_o think_v of_o nor_o care_v for_o yet_o be_v this_o the_o main_a care_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o one_o look_v to_o it_o therefore_o and_o labour_n for_o faith_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o some_o measure_n of_o it_o especial_o frequent_a diligent_o and_o conscionable_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o principal_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n wait_v upon_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o never_o rest_n till_o thou_o know_v thyself_o a_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o one_o of_o his_o kindred_n spiritual_o ingraff_v into_o he_o without_o which_o thou_o be_v miserable_a though_o thou_o have_v kinship_n by_o natural_a blood_n with_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o a_o admonition_n to_o such_o as_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o marriage_n will_v they_o match_v themselves_o in_o a_o good_a kindred_n then_o let_v they_o be_v careful_a above_o all_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o such_o yoke-fellow_n as_o be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n this_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v look_v after_o then_o natural_a kindred_n or_o wealth_n or_o beauty_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v verse_n 35._o for_o who_o soever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n here_o our_o saviour_n allege_v a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o disciple_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n in_o spiritual_a manner_n viz._n because_o they_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o those_o only_o which_o be_v his_o spiritual_a kindred_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o reveal_v will_v set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n quest_n quest._n see_v it_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o obedience_n or_o good_a work_n that_o make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a kindred_n why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n mention_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n rather_o than_o their_o obedience_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o mention_v obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v faith_n for_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v one_o part_n of_o that_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 23._o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o joh._n 6._o 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o who_o so_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o rather_o mention_v obedience_n then_o faith_n thereby_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o true_a faith_n and_o counterfeit_n because_o many_o have_v only_o a_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o it_o therefore_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v and_o imply_v that_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n do_v show_v itself_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o by_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 1._o legal_a require_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n this_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n 2._o evangelicall_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o sincere_a but_o not_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n when_o the_o person_n be_v in_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n which_o obedience_n god_n accept_v in_o christ_n pardon_v the_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o it_o in_o he_o and_o of_o this_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n doct._n doctr._fw-la the_o main_a point_n of_o instruction_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o they_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o that_o have_v union_n and_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o they_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o soundness_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o by_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o their_o life_n tit._n 3._o 8._o i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o those_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o go_v before_o other_o in_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n to_o show_v their_o faith_n by_o good_a work_n jam._n 2._o 18._o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o true_a believer_n promise_v to_o show_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 8_o where_o faith_n be_v it_o make_v those_o that_o have_v it_o neither_o idle_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 11._o 33._o by_o faith_n they_o wrought_v righteousness_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o true_a faith_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o persuasion_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n special_a love_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o move_v a_o christian_n true_o to_o love_n god_n again_o and_o to_o express_v his_o love_n by_o his_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o those_o that_o have_v union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n do_v receive_v from_o he_o spiritual_a
he_o show_v a_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n why_o he_o speak_v in_o parable_n viz._n that_o they_o see_v may_v see_v and_o not_o discern_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 12._o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o point_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o interpret_n the_o parable_n to_o his_o disciple_n because_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v etc._n etc._n i._n e._n because_o they_o be_v fit_a person_n to_o understand_v such_o doctrine_n to_o you_o that_o be_v to_o the_o 12._o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect._n therefore_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v our_o saviour_n oppose_v against_o these_o such_o as_o be_v without_o that_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o reprobate_n such_o as_o the_o obstinate_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v it_o be_v give_v free_o grant_v of_o god_n to_o know_v right_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o uneffectual_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o naked_a apprehension_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o without_o any_o affection_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o be_v know_v this_o may_v be_v in_o reprobate_n and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o it_o 2._o a_o effectual_a or_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o conceive_v or_o apprehend_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v also_o affect_v to_o believe_v embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o thing_n know_v this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o experimental_a not_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n only_o joh._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v the_o mystical_a hide_a or_o secret_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v concern_v god_n kingdom_n reveal_v and_o teach_v thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o that_o kingdom_n especial_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v chief_o and_o principal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v christ_n his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o god_n kingdom_n be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o grace_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o this_o life_n reign_v in_o his_o elect_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 2._o of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n when_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o eternal_a glory_n both_o these_o may_v be_v mean_v here_o but_o chief_o the_o latter_a so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v thus_o open_v we_o may_v consider_v in_o they_o 4._o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o privilege_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v vouchsafe_v namely_o the_o elect_n to_o you_o 2._o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o partake_v in_o it_o by_o free_a gift_n from_o god_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v 3._o the_o benefit_n or_o blessing_n bestow_v which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o a_o description_n of_o that_o doctrine_n 1._o by_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o call_v a_o mystery_n 2._o by_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o these_o point_n in_o order_n first_o of_o the_o person_n to_o you_o that_o be_v to_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n elect._n doct._n doctr._fw-la the_o true_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o his_o elect_n and_o choose_a one_o who_o he_o appoint_v from_o everlasting_a to_o save_v he_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o only_o and_o to_o no_o other_o matth._n 11._o 25._o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o father_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n god_n do_v not_o reveal_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n to_o all_o but_o to_o some_o only_a and_o those_o be_v such_o who_o he_o have_v from_o eternity_n choose_v unto_o life_n ephes_n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o verse_n 9_o he_o have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 11._o 7._o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n beside_o the_o elect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v blind_v for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v which_o show_v that_o god_n call_v none_o out_o of_o their_o natural_a blindness_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n but_o his_o elect._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o none_o but_o the_o elect_n come_v to_o be_v effectual_o call_v rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a to_o life_n they_o he_o also_o call_v now_o whosoever_o come_v to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o save_v knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n that_o person_n must_v needs_o be_v effectual_o call_v reas_n 2_o reason_n 2._o none_o but_o the_o elect_n come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o true_a faith_n act._n 13._o 48._o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n believe_v now_o where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v faith_n which_o go_v always_o with_o it_o now_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n but_o the_o elect_a only_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v give_v unto_o all_o man_n sufficient_a grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v themselves_o and_o that_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o all_o be_v not_o save_v be_v this_o because_o some_o do_v reject_v and_o refuse_v grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o doctrine_n do_v make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o man_n will_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o make_v his_o grace_n effectual_a unless_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_v do_v of_o itself_o concur_v with_o it_o and_o help_v it_o by_o receive_v grace_n offer_v but_o this_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n beside_o it_o be_v plain_o confute_v by_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n do_v not_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n to_o all_o and_o every_o person_n for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o but_o to_o some_o only_a that_o be_v to_o the_o elect_n and_o no_o other_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o matth._n 20._o 16._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v he_o do_v not_o say_v all_o be_v call_v act._n 14._o 16._o god_n in_o time_n pass_v suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n he_o do_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n but_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v many_o thousand_o that_o never_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v the_o outward_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n as_o for_o example_n those_o ignorant_a and_o barbarous_a people_n that_o live_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o west-indies_n or_o america_n much_o less_o do_v god_n reveal_v unto_o all_o the_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n which_o see_v he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o all_o and_o every_o person_n to_o be_v save_v if_o they_o themselves_o will_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_v receive_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o feel_v and_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v enlighten_v in_o any_o measure_n with_o this_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o they_o may_v gather_v certain_a assurance_n to_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o examine_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n will_v thou_o find_v a_o evidence_n in_o thyself_o that_o thou_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n thou_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o this_o if_o thou_o find_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o thou_o the_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o word_n corcern_v the_o mean_n of_o thy_o salvation_n do_v thou_o find_v not_o only_o thy_o mind_n enlighten_v
that_o be_v go_v on_o the_o way_n if_o they_o meet_v with_o stumbling-block_n be_v hinder_v by_o they_o see_v luke_n 8._o 13._o they_o be_v say_v in_o time_n of_o temptation_n to_o fall_v away_o this_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n doct._n doctr._fw-la from_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o fall_v away_o which_o be_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n arise_v etc._n etc._n we_o learn_v that_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n do_v make_v trial_n of_o christian_n what_o they_o be_v whether_o sound_v in_o grace_n or_o no._n the_o time_n of_o affliction_n lay_v open_a either_o their_o sincerity_n or_o else_o their_o hypocrisy_n if_o they_o be_v sincere_a and_o sound_a they_o will_v show_v it_o then_o by_o their_o constancy_n if_o they_o be_v unsound_a and_o hypocritical_a they_o will_v show_v it_o by_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o profession_n therefore_o affliction_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v temptation_n or_o trial_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o try_v what_o be_v in_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v sound_a christian_n or_o hypocrite_n deut._n 8._o 2._o the_o lord_n lead_v the_o israelite_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o prove_v they_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o midst_n of_o summer_n tri_v whether_o corn_n be_v well_o root_v or_o no_o cause_v it_o to_o wither_v and_o die_v if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o root_v so_o the_o heat_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n tri_v christian_n whether_o they_o be_v sound_a or_o not_o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n if_o they_o be_v unsound_a in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n all_o go_v for_o good_a christian_n and_o as_o a_o fair_a garment_n cover_v many_o deformity_n so_o prosperity_n hide_v man_n that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v what_o they_o be_v but_o in_o affliction_n they_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o their_o hypocrisy_n discover_v to_o the_o world_n for_o hypocrâtes_n do_v not_o serve_v god_n for_o naught_o but_o because_o he_o bestow_v on_o they_o many_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n he_o give_v they_o outward_a prosperity_n health_n wealth_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o they_o enjoy_v these_o they_o will_v serve_v god_n and_o profess_v religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o these_o be_v take_v away_o and_o instead_o of_o they_o god_n lay_v affliction_n on_o they_o they_o soon_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o from_o their_o profession_n thus_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n here_o in_o this_o our_o land_n those_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n make_v trial_n and_o discover_v who_o be_v sound_a professor_n and_o who_o be_v counterfeit_a in_o king_n edward_n reign_n a_o little_a before_o all_o make_a profession_n of_o be_v protestant_n but_o when_o the_o fiery_a trial_n come_v the_o great_a part_n fall_v away_o and_o become_v papist_n in_o profession_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o church_n turn_v those_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n which_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n raise_v against_o it_o to_o hurt_v it_o for_o by_o these_o persecution_n there_o be_v a_o trial_n and_o discovery_n make_v of_o sound_a christian_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v difference_v from_o the_o other_o and_o separate_v as_o chaff_n and_o good_a wheat_n by_o the_o fann._n now_o this_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o a_o difference_n shall_v be_v make_v between_o sound_a professor_n and_o counterfeit_n and_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v he_o know_v from_o the_o other_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o heresy_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v among_o you_o may_v be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 11._o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v such_o and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v christian_n may_v be_v know_v and_o hypocrite_n lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v such_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o further_a when_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o we_o to_o judge_n of_o other_o or_o our_o own_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n in_o religion_n not_o the_o time_n of_o prosperity_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o all_o to_o make_v a_o good_a show_n but_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o time_n of_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n then_o be_v the_o best_a trial_n will_v we_o know_v what_o soundness_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n be_v in_o other_o look_v not_o what_o profession_n they_o make_v in_o time_n of_o their_o prosperity_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v profess_v religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n with_o outward_a peace_n and_o ease_n and_o with_o the_o enjoy_n of_o their_o liberty_n land_n live_v etc._n etc._n but_o look_v how_o they_o carry_v themselves_o when_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n come_v on_o they_o when_o god_n try_v they_o with_o bodily_a sickness_n or_o other_o cross_n when_o they_o be_v hate_v reproach_v and_o persecute_v any_o way_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o at_o these_o time_n they_o hold_v out_o constant_o in_o their_o christian_a profession_n and_o even_o then_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n and_o cleave_v to_o god_n when_o he_o bring_v trouble_n on_o they_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v sound_a christian_n but_o if_o when_o such_o trouble_n come_v they_o fall_v from_o god_n or_o renounce_v his_o truth_n this_o show_v they_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a hypocrite_n quest_n quest._n may_v not_o a_o sound_n christian_n sometime_o through_o infirmity_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o some_o other_o danger_n deny_v the_o truth_n and_o renounce_v his_o christian_a profession_n answ_n answ_n yes_o for_o a_o time_n he_o may_v as_o peter_z for_o fear_n of_o death_n through_o infirmity_n deny_v christ_n but_o a_o good_a christian_n can_v whole_o or_o final_o fall_v from_o his_o profession_n nor_o utter_o renounce_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v the_o good_a christian_a though_o he_o fall_v yet_o he_o lie_v not_o still_o in_o his_o fall_n but_o recover_v himself_o speedy_o by_o renew_v his_o repentance_n as_o peter_n do_v so_o do_v not_o the_o hypocrite_n here_o also_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n be_v the_o best_a time_n to_o judge_v of_o our_o own_o soundness_n in_o religion_n and_o grace_n for_o such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n if_o then_o we_o can_v cleave_v fast_o to_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o conscionable_a obedience_n and_o by_o a_o patient_a submission_n to_o his_o will_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o if_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n we_o faint_v in_o our_o trouble_n and_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n which_o we_o shall_v place_v in_o god_n or_o grow_v to_o murmur_v and_o impatiency_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o trouble_n this_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n and_o it_o show_v that_o either_o we_o be_v not_o sound_a christian_n or_o at_o least_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v weak_a if_o we_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n our_o strength_n be_v but_o small_a prov._n 24._o 10._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o labour_v every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o soundness_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o our_o heart_n not_o rest_v only_o in_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o it_o that_o so_o when_o trouble_n shall_v come_v we_o may_v hold_v out_o constant_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o discover_v our_o hypocrisy_n and_o unsoundness_n by_o faint_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n or_o by_o fall_v from_o our_o profession_n and_o give_v over_o our_o good_a course_n the_o time_n of_o affliction_n will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trial_n which_o will_v lay_v open_a either_o our_o soundness_n or_o else_o our_o hypocrisy_n than_o it_o will_v appear_v what_o be_v in_o we_o now_o therefore_o in_o time_n of_o our_o prosperity_n prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o sincerity_n and_o soundness_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o evil_a day_n else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v fast_o at_o that_o time_n all_o counterfeit_a grace_n and_o vain_a show_n of_o religion_n will_v then_o fail_v we_o and_o stand_v we_o in_o no_o stead_n yield_v we_o no_o comfort_n but_o shall_v vanish_v as_o stubble_n before_o the_o wind._n as_o the_o blade_n of_o corn_n in_o stony_a ground_n wither_v and_o dri_v when_o the_o scorch_a
first_o but_o a_o very_a slender_a measure_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n by_o night_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o and_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o joh._n 3._o 1._o but_o afterward_o this_o seed_n of_o grace_n grow_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v joh._n 19_o 39_o when_o he_o come_v open_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o show_v his_o love_n to_o christ_n in_o bring_v sweet_a odour_n to_o embalm_v his_o dead_a body_n and_o in_o help_v to_o bury_v it_o 2._o we_o may_v consider_v these_o degree_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o be_v find_v and_o do_v appear_v in_o sundry_a christian_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o some_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o lesser_a and_o some_o with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n some_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o and_o some_o be_v well_o grow_v christian_n some_o be_v weak_a and_o some_o be_v strong_a rom._n 15._o 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o such_o weak_a christian_n who_o be_v trouble_v and_o discourage_v because_o of_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o and_o because_o they_o come_v so_o far_o short_a of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o some_o other_o christian_n such_o must_v remember_v this_o that_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v his_o spirit_n in_o like_a measure_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v fit_a for_o every_o one_o consider_v also_o this_o that_o god_n do_v more_o respect_n the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o than_o the_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o it_o look_v therefore_o to_o this_o especial_o that_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o as_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n be_v sincere_a and_o sound_a whatsoever_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o be_v they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o thou_o though_o but_o in_o small_a measure_n and_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o sound_a be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v thou_o right_n and_o interest_n to_o salvation_n if_o thy_o faith_n be_v but_o as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n in_o quantity_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a faith_n it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v thou_o if_o thou_o can_v but_o true_o and_o unfeigned_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n thou_o be_v bless_v matth._n 5._o 6._o only_o do_v not_o rest_v content_v with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n but_o strive_v to_o a_o further_a growth_n but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o due_a place_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n must_v from_o hence_o learn_v not_o to_o despise_v those_o that_o come_v behind_o they_o in_o grace_n but_o rather_o to_o encourage_v they_o and_o to_o cherish_v the_o small_a beginning_n of_o grace_n in_o other_o remember_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v doctr._fw-la 3_o doctr._fw-la 3._o in_o that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o be_v small_a do_v grow_v in_o time_n to_o a_o tree_n we_o may_v further_o learn_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a and_o sound_a grace_n to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o small_a in_o they_o at_o first_o yet_o it_o will_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o time_n to_o a_o great_a measure_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 3._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n etc._n etc._n because_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o abound_v etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o restore_v in_o we_o joh._n 15._o 2._o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n in_o christ_n be_v purge_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n here_o note_v two_o thing_n touch_v the_o growth_n of_o grace_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o christian_n but_o in_o some_o great_a in_o some_o less_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o always_o sensible_a for_o the_o present_a time_n as_o we_o see_v not_o the_o grow_a of_o the_o mustardseed_n but_o we_o see_v it_o be_v grow_v etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o convince_v such_o not_o to_o have_v any_o truth_n or_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o who_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o it_o some_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o other_o grace_n already_o and_o therefore_o rest_v as_o they_o be_v never_o care_v or_o endeavour_v to_o go_v forward_o in_o grace_n such_o have_v no_o soundness_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o in_o they_o for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o can_v not_o posible_o rest_v in_o that_o measure_n which_o they_o have_v but_o must_v needs_o strive_v to_o a_o further_a growth_n other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o increase_v that_o they_o decay_n and_o go_v backward_o in_o grace_n leave_v their_o first_o zeal_n and_o love_n as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n revel_v 2._o 4._o and_o indeed_o such_o as_o go_v not_o forward_o in_o grace_n must_v needs_o go_v backward_o in_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n in_o this_o case_n now_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n or_o go_v backward_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o truth_n or_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o quest_n quest_n may_v not_o such_o as_o have_v soundness_n of_o grace_n decay_n and_o go_v backward_o in_o it_o for_o a_o time_n answ_n answ_n yes_o this_o be_v possible_a and_o do_v sometime_o come_v to_o pass_v though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n so_o to_o fall_v away_o but_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o fall_v back_o if_o there_o be_v any_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o see_v their_o own_o backslide_n will_v labour_v speedy_o to_o recover_v themselves_o and_o they_o will_v ever_o after_o strive_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o all_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n quench_v or_o decay_v in_o they_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n bid_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o remember_v whence_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o repent_v and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o soundness_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o we_o examine_v ourselves_o what_o growth_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o we_o quest_n quest._n how_o may_v we_o know_v this_o answ_n answ_n by_o these_o mark_n or_o sign_n 1._o by_o the_o abatement_n and_o decay_v of_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o grace_n and_o do_v fight_v against_o it_o in_o we_o the_o more_o the_o flesh_n decay_v the_o more_o the_o spirit_n grow_v and_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o that_o begin_v to_o recover_v out_o of_o bodily_a sickness_n the_o more_o the_o corrupt_a humour_n in_o his_o body_n do_v decay_n and_o be_v waste_v and_o purge_v away_o the_o more_o the_o party_n grow_v in_o strength_n and_o health_n of_o body_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o spiritual_a growth_n in_o grace_n when_o our_o corruption_n decay_v in_o we_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o and_o more_o abate_v in_o we_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o our_o corruption_n grow_v strong_a in_o we_o this_o argue_v the_o decay_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o try_v thyself_o by_o this_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v whether_o thou_o grow_v in_o grace_n look_v whether_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n decay_n in_o thou_o look_v whether_o those_o sinful_a lust_n which_o have_v be_v strong_a in_o thou_o do_v now_o grow_v weak_a and_o be_v more_o and_o more_o mortify_v in_o thou_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o thy_o growth_n in_o grace_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thy_o corruption_n grow_v strong_a and_o more_o prevail_v in_o thou_o than_o they_o have_v do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o thou_o decaye_v in_o grace_n 2._o we_o may_v know_v our_o growth_n in_o grace_n by_o our_o increase_n and_o
be_v break_v therefore_o beware_v of_o this_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n discommendable_a in_o the_o disciple_n namely_o their_o immoderate_a fear_n mark_v 4._o 38_o 39_o and_o they_o awake_v he_o etc._n etc._n 1620._o aug._n 6._o 1620._o of_o the_o first_o thing_n discommendable_a in_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v speak_v namely_o their_o excessive_a fearfulness_n when_o the_o storm_n arise_v and_o christ_n be_v asleep_a now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o thing_n discommendable_a in_o they_o namely_o their_o diffidence_n or_o distrustfulness_n of_o christ_n care_n and_o providence_n over_o they_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v doubt_n of_o when_o they_o thus_o expostulate_v with_o he_o master_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v observe_v observe_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n to_o distrust_v and_o doubt_n of_o the_o lord_n providence_n and_o care_n over_o we_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o he_o regard_v we_o not_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o mindful_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v we_o in_o they_o or_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o they_o thus_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o want_v water_n to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n be_v in_o this_o distress_n they_o begin_v to_o make_v question_n whether_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o or_o not_o exod._n 17._o 7._o thus_o also_o david_n be_v sometime_o tempt_v to_o doubt_v of_o god_n fatherly_a care_n and_o providence_n in_o his_o trouble_n as_o we_o may_v see_v psal_n 13._o 1._o how_o long_o say_v he_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 77._o 7._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a etc._n etc._n and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o psal_n 44._o 23._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o see_v and_o bewail_v this_o our_o natural_a corruption_n which_o make_v we_o so_o apt_a to_o be_v distrustful_a of_o god_n providence_n and_o care_n of_o we_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n we_o be_v to_o be_v grieve_v and_o to_o mourn_v for_o this_o infidelity_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o we_o natural_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o must_v cause_v we_o also_o to_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n against_o this_o infidelity_n and_o distrustfulness_n of_o god_n provident_a care_n of_o we_o 1._o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v we_o faith_n whereby_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o in_o our_o trouble_n for_o help_n and_o succour_v 2._o remember_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o cast_v our_o care_n on_o he_o because_o he_o care_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o consider_v also_o how_o many_o other_o promise_v we_o have_v in_o scripture_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n and_o fatherly_a care_n over_o his_o child_n see_v psal_n 91._o josh_n 1._o 5._o job_n 5._o 19_o 3._o call_v to_o mind_n the_o experience_n which_o ourselves_o and_o other_o have_v have_v of_o god_n special_a care_n of_o we_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o and_o psal_n 22._o 4._o so_o much_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v discommendable_a in_o the_o disciple_n now_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o namely_o their_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o seek_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n for_o help_v in_o this_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n in_o which_o they_o be_v for_o although_o st._n mark_n do_v not_o here_o express_o mention_v their_o pray_v to_o christ_n to_o save_v they_o from_o drown_v yet_o he_o do_v imply_v as_o much_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o cry_v out_o thus_o unto_o he_o master_n care_v thou_o not_o etc._n etc._n and_o st._n matthew_n do_v express_o show_v that_o they_o pray_v he_o to_o save_v they_o matth._n 8._o observe_v observe_v see_v here_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o all_o trouble_n and_o distress_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n for_o help_n and_o succour_v in_o they_o by_o this_o we_o must_v awake_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n see_v this_o handle_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 40._o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 39_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o miracle_n itself_o be_v lay_v down_o which_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n calm_v of_o the_o tempest_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o which_o we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o consider_v 1._o our_o saviour_n prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o arise_v from_o sleep_n 2._o the_o outward_a mean_n use_v by_o he_o to_o effect_v the_o miracle_n he_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n peace_n be_v still_o 3._o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v namely_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o a_o great_a calm_a he_o arise_v tho_o he_o have_v sleep_v a_o while_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o distress_n and_o danger_n seem_v not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o yet_o at_o length_n in_o due_a time_n and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o most_o danger_n he_o arise_v to_o help_v they_o observe_v observe_v though_o the_o lord_n seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o forget_v and_o not_o to_o regard_v his_o servant_n in_o their_o trouble_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v in_o great_a extremity_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o indeed_o forget_v they_o but_o be_v careful_a of_o they_o and_o in_o due_a time_n do_v show_v it_o by_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n thus_o he_o suffer_v the_o israelite_n for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v in_o great_a affliction_n and_o bondage_n under_o pharaoh_n yet_o at_o length_n when_o their_o affliction_n be_v at_o the_o high_a he_o deliver_v they_o so_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n though_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n yet_o in_o due_a time_n he_o deliver_v they_o miraculous_o and_o this_o we_o may_v see_v also_o in_o other_o example_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o handle_v the_o former_a verse_n as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n jonah_n paul_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o lord_n seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o forget_v they_o in_o their_o trouble_n yet_o at_o length_n in_o due_a time_n he_o deliver_v they_o when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o his_o help_n whereby_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o though_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o watch_v over_o they_o by_o his_o special_a providence_n use_v use_v this_o must_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o encourage_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n in_o our_o great_a extremity_n and_o distress_n not_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o though_o we_o be_v in_o never_o so_o great_a danger_n and_o though_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n we_o must_v here_o say_v with_o job_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o job_n 13._o 15._o and_o with_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3._o 17._o our_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o and_o though_o he_o defer_v our_o deliverance_n for_o a_o time_n yea_o a_o long_a time_n and_o seem_v to_o forget_v we_o and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_a in_o our_o distress_n yet_o he_o will_v at_o length_n awake_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o help_v we_o as_o our_o saviour_n now_o do_v to_o save_v his_o disciple_n from_o be_v cast_v away_o in_o this_o storm_n psal_n 78._o 65._o when_o the_o israelite_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o great_a extremity_n and_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o enemy_n it_o be_v say_v then_o the_o lord_n awake_v as_o one_o out_o of_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n to_o help_v they_o and_o to_o smite_v their_o enemy_n but_o this_o point_n be_v in_o part_n speak_v of_o before_o upon_o the_o former_a verse_n so_o much_o of_o the_o preparation_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n before_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n namely_o his_o arise_v from_o sleep_n that_o he_o may_v help_v and_o save_v his_o disciple_n now_o follow_v the_o outward_a mean_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n namely_o his_o rebuke_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n quest_n quest._n 1._o why_o do_v he_o thus_o speak_v to_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o rebuke_v they_o see_v they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o his_o rebuke_n answ_n answ_n he_o do_v this_o to_o show_v his_o absolute_a power_n over_o these_o creature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o over-rule_v they_o as_o for_o a_o master_n to_o command_v his_o servant_n quest_n quest._n 2._o whether_o be_v the_o miracle_n
some_o who_o can_v see_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n dangerous_o sick_a and_o disease_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n with_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n stubbornness_n lie_v etc._n etc._n yea_o stark_o dead_a in_o such_o sin_n and_o yet_o use_v no_o mean_n to_o recover_v they_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o she_o shall_v live_v these_o word_n testify_v his_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v persuade_v our_o saviour_n be_v able_a to_o heal_v and_o restore_v his_o daughter_n to_o life_n and_o this_o persuasion_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o suit_n observe_v observe_v such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o sue_v for_o any_o favour_n or_o blessing_n for_o themselves_o or_o other_o must_v come_v with_o this_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o grant_v their_o petition_n and_o to_o give_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o crave_v at_o his_o hand_n without_o this_o persuasion_n of_o god_n power_n to_o grant_v our_o request_n we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n or_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o they_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n after_o all_o the_o petition_n end_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o conclude_v with_o a_o profession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n power_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n etc._n etc._n so_o ephes_n 3._o 20._o the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v for_o they_o conclude_v with_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v so_o the_o leper_n which_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o power_n mark_v 1._o 40._o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o use_v use_v labour_v then_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v and_o assure_v of_o the_o almighty_a power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o this_o will_v help_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v first_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o hear_v we_o before_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o yet_o rest_v not_o only_o in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o power_n but_o withal_o strive_v by_o faith_n to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o those_o merciful_a promise_n whereby_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o and_o grant_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v so_o far_o as_o he_o see_v they_o good_a for_o we_o ver._n 24._o and_o jesus_n go_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n though_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o reject_v he_o or_o his_o suit_n and_o request_n but_o do_v ready_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o go_v with_o he_o to_o raise_v his_o daughter_n from_o death_n observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v such_o as_o seek_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o affliction_n though_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o for_o this_o reject_v they_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v they_o if_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o prophecy_n of_o he_o esay_n 42._o 3._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o reject_v or_o despise_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n thus_o joh._n 4._o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v that_o nobleman_n who_o come_v to_o he_o for_o his_o sick_a son_n though_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a so_o mark_v 9_o 23._o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v the_o father_n of_o that_o child_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n though_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a object_n object_n matth._n 15._o he_o put_v off_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n answ_n answ_n to_o try_v her_o faith_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o distress_n notwithstanding_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n know_v and_o remember_v that_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o for_o help_v in_o their_o trouble_n and_o misery_n though_o their_o faith_n be_v weak_a it_o be_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o faith_n but_o the_o sincerity_n and_o soundness_n of_o it_o which_o he_o respect_v in_o thy_o prayer_n which_o thou_o make_v to_o he_o he_o be_v near_o to_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n though_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o feeble_a for_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o we_o must_v imitate_v this_o merciful_a nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o help_v and_o relieve_v such_o as_o be_v in_o necessity_n or_o distress_n when_o they_o seek_v to_o we_o and_o make_v their_o case_n know_v to_o we_o yea_o though_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v they_o for_o this_o the_o good_a samaritane_n be_v commend_v luk._n 10._o 33._o see_v prov._n 3._o 27._o and_o job_n 31._o 16._o and_o much_o people_n follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v christ_n miracle_n every_o one_o strive_v to_o be_v foremost_a and_o next_o unto_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o throng_n and_o press_n of_o people_n about_o he_o at_o this_o time_n now_o although_o many_o follow_v for_o sinister_a end_n either_o out_o of_o a_o vain_a curiosity_n to_o see_v novelty_n and_o strange_a thing_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o else_o to_o cavil_n and_o take_v exception_n against_o he_o and_o his_o miracle_n yet_o some_o not_o doubt_n follow_v he_o for_o a_o good_a end_n namely_o to_o profit_v by_o his_o miracle_n and_o to_o have_v their_o faith_n confirm_v by_o mean_n of_o they_o and_o of_o this_o number_n be_v his_o disciple_n who_o follow_v he_o among_o the_o rest_n matth._n 9_o 19_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o this_o people_n in_o follow_v christ_n strive_v every_o one_o who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a in_o follow_v he_o as_o they_o do_v quest_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o follow_v christ_n see_v he_o be_v not_o now_o upon_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n answ_n answ_n yet_o we_o be_v still_o to_o follow_v he_o sundry_a way_n 1._o by_o faith_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o as_o our_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n 2._o by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n 3._o by_o a_o sincere_a and_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o his_o gospel_n and_o true_a christian_a religion_n all_o these_o way_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o not_o only_o to_o follow_v he_o but_o to_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o follow_v he_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a herein_o matth._n 11._o 12._o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n until_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n luke_n 16._o 16._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o every_o man_n press_v into_o it_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o these_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o forward_o to_o follow_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v strive_v every_o one_o who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a in_o these_o duty_n and_o even_o violent_o press_v unto_o they_o use_v use_v this_o condemn_v the_o great_a backwardness_n of_o the_o most_o in_o our_o time_n in_o follow_v christ_n how_o far_o short_a come_v we_o of_o the_o zeal_n of_o those_o in_o john_n baptist_n time_n who_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o even_o violent_o press_v to_o it_o every_o one_o desire_v to_o be_v foremost_a in_o follow_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v now_o far_o otherwise_o the_o most_o do_v now_o rather_o draw_v back_o and_o care_v not_o who_o go_v before_o they_o in_o follow_v christ_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o seem_v forward_a than_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v yea_o some_o stick_v not_o to_o reproach_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o that_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o follow_v christ_n and_o in_o profess_v the_o gospel_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o they_o throng_v he_o here_o we_o
will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o good_a duty_n and_o then_o set_v about_o it_o so_o psal_n 119._o 59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n to_o thy_o testimony_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v rash_a and_o unadvised_a in_o their_o way_n take_v in_o hand_n weighty_a action_n and_o enterprise_n without_o counsel_n and_o advice_n take_v in_o their_o heart_n beforehand_o thus_o some_o do_v rash_o set_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o prayer_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o like_a without_o due_a premeditation_n go_v before_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o solomon_n eccles_n 5._o 1_o 2._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o word_n before_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o other_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a calling_n without_o advice_n and_o deliberation_n go_v before_o god_n often_o punish_v such_o rashness_n with_o ill_a success_n prov._n 15_o 22._o without_o counsel_n purpose_n be_v disappoint_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o as_o this_o woman_n come_v behind_o christ_n in_o the_o press_n and_o touch_v his_o garment_n thereby_o show_v her_o desire_n to_o be_v heal_v so_o she_o bring_v faith_n in_o her_o heart_n whereby_o she_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v cure_v she_o if_o she_o touch_v he_o so_o that_o as_o she_o touch_v his_o garment_n with_o her_o hand_n so_o withal_o she_o touch_v he_o in_o her_o heart_n by_o faith_n apply_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n to_o herself_o now_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o such_o as_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a disease_n must_v come_v with_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o may_v touch_v christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o be_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o they_o thus_o in_o our_o bodily_a sickness_n when_o we_o seek_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n for_o help_n and_o ease_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o faith_n else_o we_o can_v look_v to_o be_v hear_v jam._n 5._o 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n thus_o mark_v 2._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n see_v the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o of_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n so_o also_o when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o our_o sin_n the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v bring_v faith_n to_o apply_v his_o power_n and_o mercy_n to_o ourselves_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o else_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v heal_v as_o the_o most_o skilful_a physician_n for_o the_o body_n can_v cure_v such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v not_o or_o can_v take_v and_o apply_v the_o physic_n give_v he_o so_o christ_n jesus_n though_o a_o most_o powerful_a physician_n for_o the_o soul_n yet_o do_v not_o cure_v any_o but_o such_o as_o by_o faith_n apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o sovereign_a medicine_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n that_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v that_o spiritual_a physic_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v hebr._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o so_o he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n must_v come_v with_o faith_n etc._n etc._n see_v joh._n 3._o 14._o use_v use_v labour_v then_o for_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o may_v touch_v christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n apply_v to_o ourselves_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a disease_n especial_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n think_v not_o to_o be_v cure_v in_o soul_n of_o thy_o sin_n unless_o thou_o have_v faith_n to_o apply_v to_o thyself_o the_o sovereign_a medicine_n of_o christ_n blood_n in_o vain_a for_o thou_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o prayer_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o heal_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o bring_v not_o faith_n whereby_o thou_o may_v spiritual_o touch_v he_o and_o receive_v divine_a virtue_n from_o he_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o thou_o look_v therefore_o that_o thou_o come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o believe_a heart_n as_o this_o woman_n do_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o work_v and_o increase_v this_o faith_n in_o thou_o and_o use_v all_o other_o good_a mean_n to_o this_o end_n so_o much_o faith_n as_o thou_o have_v to_o touch_v christ_n and_o to_o apply_v he_o to_o thyself_o so_o much_o heal_a virtue_n thou_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o to_o cure_v thy_o disease_a soul_n and_o conscience_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o this_o woman_n show_v some_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o she_o think_v she_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v without_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n garment_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a and_o mingle_v with_o some_o unbelief_n so_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o devil_n mark_v 9_o 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n yea_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v imperfect_a luke_n 17._o 5._o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v pray_v to_o christ_n to_o increase_v it_o reason_n reas_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n therefore_o every_o particular_a sanctify_a grace_n be_v imperfect_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o labour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o faith_n how_o much_o it_o be_v assail_v with_o doubt_n and_o distrustfulness_n of_o god_n power_n and_o mercy_n and_o not_o only_o to_o feel_v this_o but_o to_o be_v grieve_v for_o it_o yea_o to_o lament_v and_o bewail_v it_o in_o ourselves_o and_o daily_o to_o strive_v against_o unbelief_n by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o christ_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o needful_a even_o for_o the_o best_a christian_n to_o be_v diligent_a from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 5._o 29._o and_o straightway_o the_o fountain_n of_o her_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o dec._n 10._o 1620._o hitherto_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o ver_fw-la 29._o the_o fountain_n of_o her_o blood_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n or_o speediness_n of_o the_o miracle_n straightway_o 2._o by_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o that_o she_o feel_v in_o her_o body_n that_o she_o be_v heal_v of_o her_o plague_n straightway_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o touch_v christ_n garment_n with_o her_o hand_n and_o christ_n himself_o inward_o by_o faith_n the_o fountain_n of_o her_o blood_n be_v dry_v up_o that_o be_v the_o unnatural_a flux_n or_o issue_n of_o blood_n with_o which_o she_o have_v be_v so_o long_o afflict_v be_v stop_v and_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o disease_n take_v away_o heal_v of_o that_o plague_n or_o scourge_v that_o be_v of_o her_o disease_n so_o call_v to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o disease_n that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n inflict_v for_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o gather_v such_o instruction_n as_o arise_v from_o they_o and_o first_o from_o the_o miracle_n itself_o or_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o woman_n touch_v of_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o o_z blood_n dry_v up_o and_o she_o be_v heal_v doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o this_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o cure_v the_o woman_n of_o a_o incurable_a disease_n without_o any_o mean_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n of_o this_o often_o before_o see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 42._o doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o further_o this_o miracle_n serve_v even_o as_o the_o rest_n do_v to_o prove_v this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o the_o true_a messiah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o person_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o in_o time_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n this_o also_o be_v prove_v and_o show_v before_o
do_v in_o secret_a for_o this_o be_v a_o property_n of_o god_n to_o see_v in_o secret_a matth._n 6._o 4._o object_n object_n some_o mere_a man_n have_v have_v this_o privilege_n to_o know_v thing_n do_v in_o secret_a as_o elisha_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n what_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n do_v in_o his_o bedchamber_n 2_o king_n 6._o 12_o and_o 2_o king_n 5._o 26._o he_o know_v what_o his_o servant_n gehazi_n do_v in_o his_o absence_n so_o samuel_n be_v able_a to_o tell_v saul_n what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 19_o answ_n answ_n these_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o own_o power_n know_v such_o secret_n but_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o reveal_v to_o they_o of_o god_n at_o special_a time_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v such_o secret_n of_o himself_o without_o any_o special_a or_o extraordinary_a revelation_n this_o therefore_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n enquiry_n after_o the_o party_n that_o have_v touch_v he_o mark_v 5._o 31_o etc._n etc._n and_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1620._o decem._n 24_o 1620._o now_o follow_v the_o impertinent_a answer_n which_o the_o disciple_n make_v to_o his_o demand_n verse_n 31._o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o see_v the_o multitude_n throng_v thou_o and_o say_v thou_o who_o touch_v i_o luke_n 8._o 45._o it_o be_v say_v that_o peter_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o say_v master_n the_o multitude_n throng_v thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o by_o this_o answer_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n show_v plain_o that_o they_o do_v utter_o mistake_v our_o saviour_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v his_o meaning_n when_o he_o ask_v who_o have_v touch_v his_o clothes_n for_o they_o think_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o ordinary_a outward_a touch_v of_o his_o clothes_n such_o as_o that_o be_v whereby_o the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v about_o he_o and_o throng_v he_o do_v touch_v he_o whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a touch_v of_o his_o clothes_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a touch_v of_o his_o person_n by_o faith_n but_o this_o the_o disciple_n understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o give_v this_o impertinent_a answer_n to_o our_o saviour_n question_n by_o which_o they_o seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o blame_v and_o tax_v he_o and_o to_o wonder_v at_o he_o for_o ask_v who_o touch_v he_o when_o the_o multitude_n do_v not_o only_o touch_v but_o throng_v he_o but_o herein_o they_o discover_v both_o their_o own_o indiscretion_n and_o rashness_n and_o also_o their_o ignorance_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o even_o the_o best_a christian_n such_o as_o christ_n own_o disciple_n though_o they_o have_v a_o special_a measure_n of_o grace_n yet_o be_v not_o without_o their_o imperfection_n and_o want_n see_v this_o handle_v before_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 31._o and_o it_o have_v be_v often_o speak_v of_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o disciple_n testify_v that_o the_o multitude_n not_o only_o touch_v but_o throng_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o among_o so_o many_o there_o be_v some_o beside_o this_o woman_n which_o have_v some_o bodily_a disease_n or_o infirmity_n yet_o none_o be_v heal_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o woman_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o she_o only_o touch_v he_o by_o faith_n whereas_o the_o rest_n touch_v he_o only_o outward_o hence_o than_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o outward_a fellowship_n and_o society_n with_o christ_n do_v not_o profit_v any_o if_o there_o be_v not_o also_o a_o spiritual_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o this_o outward_a touch_v and_o throng_v of_o christ_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o multitude_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o bodily_a infirmity_n because_o they_o want_v faith_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v touch_v he_o spiritual_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o outward_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n nor_o any_o outward_a approach_n to_o he_o or_o touch_v of_o he_o profit_v any_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o want_v faith_n to_o touch_v and_o apprehend_v christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n luke_n 13._o 26._o many_o who_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o christ_n presence_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o who_o street_n he_o teach_v yet_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v reject_v of_o he_o and_o shut_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n because_o they_o have_v only_o outward_a fellowship_n but_o no_o spiritual_a union_n or_o conjunction_n by_o faith_n with_o he_o use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o outward_a fellowship_n or_o communion_n with_o christ_n as_o if_o this_o alone_a will_v avail_v we_o to_o salvation_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o come_v near_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o touch_v he_o in_o a_o outward_a manner_n as_o this_o multitude_n do_v think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o gospel_n and_o in_o outward_a performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n of_o prayer_n hear_v his_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n all_o this_o be_v but_o outward_a touch_v of_o christ_n garment_n but_o labour_v withal_o and_o that_o chief_o to_o come_v near_o he_o yea_o to_o touch_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n then_o shall_v we_o feel_v virtue_n to_o come_v from_o he_o to_o heal_v our_o soul_n and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o 34th_o verse_n when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o miracle_n be_v manifest_v namely_o christ_n enquiry_n after_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v touch_v he_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o mean_n which_o be_v his_o look_v about_o upon_o she_o ver._n 32._o he_o look_v round_o about_o to_o see_v she_o that_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n this_o he_o do_v partly_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o partly_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o move_v the_o woman_n to_o come_v forth_o before_o he_o and_o to_o declare_v the_o miracle_n thereby_o to_o testify_v her_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o health_n restore_v to_o she_o and_o this_o show_v that_o the_o woman_n of_o herself_o be_v too_o slack_a and_o backward_o to_o come_v and_o show_v her_o thankfulness_n by_o declare_v the_o miracle_n otherwise_o our_o saviour_n need_v not_o to_o ask_v after_o she_o and_o to_o look_v about_o upon_o she_o to_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o her_o duty_n observe_v observe_v by_o nature_n we_o be_v very_o slack_a and_o backward_o to_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o those_o blessing_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o we_o be_v more_o forward_o in_o our_o great_a necessity_n and_o distress_n to_o come_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o help_n and_o mercy_n than_o we_o be_v to_o show_v thankfulness_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n from_o he_o so_o be_v this_o woman_n so_o also_o the_o leper_n cleanse_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 17._o 17._o though_o all_o the_o ten_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n on_o they_o yet_o but_o one_o of_o they_o return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n this_o our_o natural_a backwardness_n to_o show_v thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n we_o must_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o learn_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o this_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o manifold_a favour_n and_o blessing_n bestow_v on_o we_o daily_o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o mean_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o miracle_n viz._n our_o saviour_n look_v about_o upon_o the_o woman_n to_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n to_o come_v and_o show_v her_o thankfulness_n by_o utter_v the_o miracle_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o mean_n namely_o the_o woman_n come_v before_o christ_n and_o declare_v of_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o matter_n ver_fw-la 33._o where_o consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o her_o come_n 1._o with_o great_a reverence_n fear_v and_o tremble_v which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v that_o she_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o she_o 2._o with_o great_a humility_n express_v outward_o by_o fall_v down_o bâfore_o he_o 2._o consider_v what_o she_o do_v be_v come_v before_o christ_n she_o tell_v he_o the_o whole_a truth_n quest_n fear_v and_o tremble_v quest_n what_o move_v she_o so_o to_o fear_v answ_n answ_n some_o think_v the_o fear_v lest_o our_o saviour_n shall_v sharp_o reprove_v she_o for_o come_v secret_o to_o touch_v he_o and_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o he_o whereas_o she_o
admire_v the_o same_o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o these_o grace_n and_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sure_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a convert_n or_o good_a christian_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o excellent_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o appear_v in_o other_o for_o so_o may_v they_o do_v who_o be_v profane_a carnal_a and_o utter_o destitute_a of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n such_o as_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o sanctify_a knowledge_n faith_n zeal_n patience_n may_v yet_o confess_v and_o wonder_v at_o these_o grace_n in_o other_o good_a christian_n such_o as_o can_v so_o much_o as_o speak_v ten_o word_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n with_o faith_n and_o true_a feeling_n as_o they_o ought_v yet_o may_v admire_v the_o gift_n oâ_n prayer_n in_o other_o and_o so_o also_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o thou_o can_v admire_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o excellent_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o other_o holy_a christian_n for_o though_o it_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a in_o itself_o so_o to_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a unless_o thou_o find_v some_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n in_o thyself_o and_o can_v prove_v this_o by_o good_a evidence_n to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o to_o admire_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o other_o but_o stay_v not_o here_o labour_v withal_o to_o make_v a_o true_a and_o right_a use_n of_o other_o grace_n by_o strive_v to_o imitate_v they_o and_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o feel_v the_o like_a grace_n in_o thyself_o and_o to_o show_v they_o forth_o towards_o other_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o christ_n countryman_n do_v wonder_v how_o such_o wisdom_n and_o excellent_a gift_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o without_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o help_n of_o education_n and_o train_n up_o in_o school_n of_o learning_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o carnal_a man_n to_o tie_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n unto_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o bestow_v such_o gift_n or_o work_v such_o grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n without_o such_o outward_a help_n thus_o carnal_a man_n be_v wont_v ignorant_o to_o imagine_v see_v joh._n 7._o 15._o therefore_o act._n 4._o 13._o the_o ruler_n and_o scribe_n wonder_v how_o peter_n and_o john_n shall_v preach_v with_o such_o boldness_n see_v they_o be_v man_n unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a as_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o bestow_v such_o a_o gift_n in_o teach_v without_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a learning_n thus_o natural_a man_n use_v to_o tie_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n unto_o such_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n and_o therefore_o they_o contemn_v the_o grace_n of_o such_o as_o have_v have_v small_a mean_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v carnal_a man_n can_v judge_v of_o god_n manner_n of_o work_a grace_n see_v joh._n 3._o 8._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o thus_o tie_v god_n unto_o outward_a mean_n we_o must_v not_o so_o think_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o carnal_a man_n use_v to_o do_v as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o work_v grace_n without_o ordinary_a mean_n this_o be_v the_o blind_a judgement_n of_o carnal_a man_n which_o therefore_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v spiritual_a must_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o must_v know_v that_o though_o ordinary_o god_n work_v grace_n by_o mean_n yet_o not_o always_o but_o sometime_o without_o mean_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o mean_n and_o not_o tie_v unto_o they_o therefore_o sometime_o where_o the_o mean_n be_v want_v god_n work_v extraordinary_o by_o his_o spirit_n give_v eminent_a gift_n without_o ordinary_a mean_n thus_o albeit_o he_o usual_o bring_v man_n to_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o read_v yet_o he_o give_v a_o special_a measure_n of_o this_o knowledge_n to_o some_o that_o can_v read_v so_o though_o he_o usual_o work_v faith_n by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v yet_o sometime_o without_o this_o mean_n either_o by_o read_v or_o some_o other_o way_n extraordinary_o so_o though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o tongue_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o attain_v the_o gift_n of_o preach_v yet_o god_n can_v give_v this_o gift_n in_o a_o eminent_a measure_n to_o such_o as_o want_v that_o help_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v unlearned_a fisherman_n and_o even_o in_o these_o time_n though_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o furnish_v man_n with_o ability_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a preacher_n which_o have_v most_o help_v of_o humane_a learning_n but_o sometime_o god_n give_v more_o eminent_a gift_n to_o one_o of_o mean_a learning_n then_o to_o another_o that_o be_v more_o learned_a which_o show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n in_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o do_v free_o bestow_v they_o where_o and_o upon_o who_o and_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o will_v either_o by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n which_o must_v therefore_o teach_v we_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n not_o to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o they_o nor_o to_o tie_v god_n unto_o they_o but_o above_o all_o to_o sue_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n to_o accompany_v the_o mean_n with_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o may_v make_v they_o effectual_a to_o work_v and_o increase_v his_o grace_n in_o we_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o despise_v not_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o see_v in_o other_o because_o of_o the_o small_a or_o weak_a mean_n they_o have_v have_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_n these_o man_n of_o nazareth_n be_v drive_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o the_o divine_a power_n manifest_v in_o his_o miracle_n yea_o they_o be_v astonish_v thereat_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o but_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o they_o be_v exceed_o harden_v in_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o see_v clear_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n nor_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o they_o have_v most_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a mean_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o they_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o so_o long_o as_o any_o remain_v harden_v in_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n no_o mean_n will_v prevail_v to_o work_v faith_n or_o repentance_n in_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n though_o the_o mean_n use_v be_v in_o themselves_o never_o so_o powerful_a and_o excellent_a though_o christ_n himself_o shall_v preach_v to_o such_o and_o work_v miracle_n before_o their_o eye_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v with_o these_o nazarite_n to_o confess_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o to_o wonder_v at_o the_o same_o yet_o if_o their_o heart_n remain_v harden_v in_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n all_o this_o mean_n will_v work_v no_o good_a upon_o they_o to_o convert_v they_o thus_o esay_n 6._o 10._o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n fat_a and_o to_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o to_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v which_o show_v that_o where_o hardness_n of_o heart_n reign_v there_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o hear_v can_v do_v good_a or_o work_v true_a conversion_n pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v no_o mean_n will_v prevail_v to_o turn_v he_o to_o god_n neither_o the_o word_n and_o message_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o he_o by_o moses_n nor_o the_o miracle_n which_o moses_n wrought_v in_o his_o sight_n nor_o yet_o all_o the_o plague_n send_v of_o god_n upon_o he_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n no_o mean_n will_v prevail_v to_o turn_v their_o heart_n neither_o christ_n powerful_a preach_v nor_o his_o wonderful_a miracle_n so_o often_o wrought_v
they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o settle_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o also_o show_v withal_o how_o good_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o read_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n though_o principal_o they_o but_o also_o other_o holy_a treatise_n make_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o their_o write_n they_o may_v see_v their_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o firm_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o the_o apostle_n two_o and_o two_o together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mutual_a help_n and_o comfort_v one_o to_o another_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o great_a good_a and_o benefit_n that_o be_v in_o humane_a society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christian_n together_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o afford_v mutual_a help_n comfort_n and_o encouragement_n one_o to_o another_o in_o good_a duty_n eccles_n 4._o 9_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o for_o if_o they_o fall_v the_o one_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o fellow_n but_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o when_o he_o fall_v for_o he_o have_v not_o another_o to_o help_v he_o up_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o love_v the_o brotherhood_n or_o brotherly_a fellowship_n act._n 2._o 44._o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v fellowship_n together_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o popish_a eremite_n who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o humane_a society_n to_o live_v alone_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v more_o free_a for_o heavenly_a contemplation_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o outward_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o every_o one_o esteem_v well_o of_o humane_a society_n and_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v especial_o desire_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o good_a duty_n and_o comfort_v also_o in_o our_o distress_n heb._n 10._o 24._o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n how_o can_v we_o do_v this_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o company_n with_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n christian_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o send_v forth_o the_o apostle_n two_o and_o two_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n qualify_a or_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o the_o better_a discharge_n of_o their_o weighty_a embassage_n he_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v he_o give_v they_o the_o extrordinary_a gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n cast_v out_o devil_n be_v one_o principal_a kind_n of_o miracle_n be_v here_o name_v for_o all_o other_o kind_n as_o heal_v the_o sick_a cleanse_v leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a matth._n 10._o 8._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n confer_v this_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n upon_o the_o apostle_n answ_n answ_n this_o be_v necessary_a in_o two_o respect_n 1._o to_o procure_v reverence_n to_o their_o person_n be_v otherwise_o man_n of_o mean_a outward_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n unlearned_a fisherman_n and_o such_o like_a therefore_o they_o will_v have_v be_v liable_a to_o contempt_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v qualify_v and_o endue_v with_o this_o rare_a gift_n of_o miracle_n 2._o principal_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o confirm_v and_o seal_v of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o win_v credit_n and_o authority_n unto_o it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n now_o come_v and_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v as_o yet_o new_a and_o strange_a to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v hardly_o move_v to_o embrace_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v extraordinary_o ratify_v not_o only_o by_o christ_n own_o miracle_n but_o also_o by_o such_o as_o he_o wrought_v by_o his_o apostle_n see_v joh._n 20._o 31._o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o a_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a be_v on_o earth_n not_o only_o to_o work_v miracle_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o also_o to_o confer_v on_o his_o apostle_n that_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n cure_v uncurable_a disease_n raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o work_v true_a miracle_n so_o god_n alone_o can_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o work_v they_o unto_o man_n this_o therefore_o must_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o a_o most_o powerful_a and_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n to_o so_o many_o as_o by_o true_a faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o he_o unto_o salvation_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o we_o further_o see_v here_o one_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n bestow_v on_o they_o for_o the_o seal_n and_o ratify_v of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v which_o gift_n other_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o therefore_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o paul_n say_v that_o miracle_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n yet_o not_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o common_a to_o some_o other_o believer_n in_o those_o time_n mar._n 16._o 17._o quest_n quest_n why_o have_v not_o other_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n this_o power_n of_o miracle_n give_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v answ_n answ_n because_o it_o be_v not_o now_o needful_a as_o then_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v have_v need_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a confirmation_n but_o now_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v already_o sufficient_o seal_v and_o ratify_v by_o those_o famous_a miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o also_o by_o the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o further_a use_n or_o necessity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n further_n touch_v this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o power_n give_v they_o be_v not_o any_o quality_n or_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o their_o person_n but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o they_o as_o by_o outward_a instrument_n employ_v to_o that_o end_n therefore_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o work_v miracle_n by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o christ_n by_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o faith_n and_o prayer_n make_v unto_o he_o act._n 3._o 12._o peter_n say_v why_o look_v you_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v verse_n 16._o his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o name_n or_o power_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a etc._n etc._n see_v stella_n upon_o luke_n 9_o 1._o and_o tho._n aquin._n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la quaest_n 178._o act_n 1._o 2._o we_o be_v also_o to_o observe_v and_o know_v that_o this_o power_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a power_n enable_v they_o to_o work_v all_o kind_n of_o miracle_n whatsoever_o they_o will_v or_o whensoever_o they_o will_v for_o matth._n 17._o 16._o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n from_o he_o that_o be_v lunatic_n but_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o work_v such_o miracle_n only_o as_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o at_o such_o time_n only_o when_o the_o work_n of_o they_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a instinct_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o work_v miracle_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v qualify_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o that_o end_n we_o may_v observe_v this_o that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v
prophet_n jeremy_n jer._n 1._o 6._o and_o in_o jonah_n chap._n 1._o 3._o fly_v to_o tarshish_n when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o go_v preach_v against_o nineveh_n but_o as_o it_o be_v presumption_n for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v so_o it_o be_v disobedience_n against_o god_n not_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v and_o do_v other_o ministerial_a duty_n when_o they_o be_v send_v and_o qualify_v with_o gift_n fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n here_o also_o other_o be_v reprove_v who_o be_v call_v to_o any_o other_o place_n or_o office_n wherein_o they_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o do_v he_o service_n do_v neglect_n or_o omit_v the_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o in_o those_o place_n or_o make_v delay_n and_o excuse_n when_o they_o shall_v perform_v they_o so_o much_o of_o the_o apostle_n go_v forth_o upon_o christ_n command_n to_o execute_v their_o apostolical_a office_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o part_n of_o that_o office_n which_o they_o execute_v and_o first_o of_o their_o preach_v which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o it_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n they_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v first_o of_o the_o ministerial_a act_n of_o preach_v and_o then_o of_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n of_o it_o doctr._n doctr._fw-la in_o that_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o a_o main_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n hence_o observe_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o ministerial_a work_n of_o preach_v so_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a a_o work_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v exercise_v in_o it_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o office_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o paul_n say_v christ_n send_v he_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v principal_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yea_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v on_o earth_n spend_v a_o good_a part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o this_o holy_a function_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 14._o which_o do_v great_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o work_n therefore_o also_o solomon_n a_o king_n think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n but_o rather_o a_o honour_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v call_v ecclesiaste_n or_o the_o preacher_n therefore_o also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o desire_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n above_o all_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o none_o shall_v think_v themselves_o too_o good_a or_o too_o great_a to_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n though_o they_o be_v of_o never_o so_o great_a birth_n or_o wealth_n it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n but_o a_o honour_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v encourage_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o diligence_n and_o painfulness_n in_o this_o part_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n above_o all_o other_o according_a to_o that_o strait_a charge_n give_v by_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o the_o very_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n shall_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o diligence_n therein_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o take_v heed_n of_o contemn_v this_o excellent_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n &_o of_o think_v mean_o of_o it_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 20._o despise_v not_o prophesy_v but_o esteem_v high_o of_o it_o as_o a_o special_a gift_n bestow_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o it_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o and_o esteem_v well_o not_o only_o of_o the_o work_n or_o office_n of_o preach_v itself_o but_o even_o of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 13._o so_o much_o of_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v now_o follow_v the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o here_o mention_v all_o the_o part_n or_o branch_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o they_o preach_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o they_o be_v express_o command_v matth._n 10._o 7._o and_o not_o doubt_v but_o they_o also_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n in_o christ_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o luke_n 9_o 6._o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n now_o the_o gospel_n comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o of_o repentance_n yea_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v they_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v he_o speak_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n name_v one_o special_a part_n or_o branch_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o teach_v quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o mention_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n answ_n answ_n because_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n teach_v and_o urge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o people_n after_o the_o example_n of_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3._o 2._o and_o of_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 4._o 17._o and_o mark_v 1._o 15._o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v this_o because_o howsoever_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o grace_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o principal_a doctrine_n yet_o repentance_n be_v that_o grace_n which_o do_v first_o appear_v outward_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o by_o which_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o manifest_v touch_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v translate_v to_o repent_v it_o be_v such_o a_o word_n as_o do_v proper_o signify_v to_o change_v one_o mind_n or_o to_o become_v more_o wise_a than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o so_o it_o serve_v very_o fit_o to_o express_v the_o nature_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a repentance_n now_o here_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n we_o have_v good_a occasion_n offer_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o general_a touch_v the_o nature_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n concern_v which_o see_v before_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 15._o mark_v 6._o 12_o 13._o and_o they_o go_v out_o etc._n etc._n 1621._o may_v 6._o 1621._o in_o these_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n lay_v do_v down_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o apostle_n go_v forth_o upon_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o execution_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n in_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o part_n also_o of_o the_o second_o where_o we_o consider_v two_o part_n of_o their_o office_n 1._o preach_v verse_n 12._o 2._o work_v miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n verse_n 13._o touch_v the_o first_o we_o also_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o ministerial_a act_n of_o preach_v 2._o the_o object_n or_o matter_n preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v of_o the_o act_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o part_n also_o of_o the_o object_n where_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v first_o clear_v we_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o general_a touch_v repentance_n show_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 3._o certain_a mark_n or_o sign_n to_o discern_v it_o by_o now_o it_o remain_v to_o speak_v also_o of_o some_o motive_n to_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o then_o of_o the_o usual_a impediment_n which_o keep_v man_n from_o repentance_n which_o impediment_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v of_o these_o motive_n to_o repentance_n and_o hindrance_n of_o it_o see_v before_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 15._o now_o after_o the_o general_a handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n we_o be_v to_o gather_v one_o or_o two_o point_n of_o instruction_n which_o do_v more_o particular_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v mention_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n as_o one_o main_a part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v hence_o we_o learn_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a doctrine_n needful_a to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n a_o doctrine_n of_o special_a use_n and_o necessity_n a_o fundamental_a doctrine_n heb._n 6._o 11._o one_o of_o those_o principle_n teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o
anoint_v with_o oil_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o outward_a sign_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n answ_n answ_n because_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n be_v very_o common_a in_o that_o country_n as_o for_o other_o purpose_n so_o for_o medicine_n to_o cure_v and_o heal_v the_o body_n disease_v luke_n 10._o 34._o the_o samaritan_n pour_v oil_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n see_v also_o eccles_n 10._o 1._o therefore_o see_v oil_n be_v use_v as_o a_o medicinal_a thing_n this_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v quest_n 4_o quest_n 4._o whether_o they_o do_v anoint_v all_o who_o they_o cure_v miraculous_o answ_n answ_n not_o so_o for_o we_o read_v of_o some_o cure_v only_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n act._n 5._o 15._o some_o only_o by_o handkerchief_n and_o apron_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o from_o paul_n body_n act._n 19_o 12._o it_o be_v also_o likely_a that_o some_o be_v cure_v only_o by_o touch_v or_o lay_v of_o hand_n upon_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v mark_v 16._o 18._o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v in_o these_o place_n we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o oil_n or_o anoint_v the_o sick_a therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v a_o free_a ceremony_n permit_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o use_v sometime_o when_o they_o see_v it_o fit_a and_o expedient_a but_o not_o use_v always_o or_o to_o all_o the_o sick_a who_o they_o cure_v quest_n 5_o quest_n 5._o whether_o all_o that_o be_v anoint_v do_v recover_v answ_n answ_n this_o seem_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o recover_v but_o only_o so_o many_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o restore_v 1._o because_o then_o the_o cure_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o outward_a anoint_v and_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o natural_a mean_n 2._o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o work_v other_o miracle_n yet_o not_o when_o they_o will_v but_o when_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v they_o sometime_o anoint_v the_o sick_a and_o yet_o no_o miraculous_a cure_n follow_v further_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v allege_v this_o place_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o the_o popish_a priest_n do_v at_o this_o day_n use_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n leave_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v inward_o and_o strengthen_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr extreme_a unct._n cap._n 8._o council_n trid._n sess_n 14._o the_o extreme_a unct._n cap._n 2._o pag._n 135._o now_o they_o teach_v that_o this_o anoint_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o preparative_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o that_o sacrament_n be_v afterward_o more_o plain_o teach_v and_o enjoin_v by_o st._n james_n chap._n 5._o 14._o but_o this_o can_v be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o resemblance_n between_o this_o anoint_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o popish_a anoint_v but_o great_a difference_n and_o contrariety_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v a_o temporary_a ceremony_n to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o so_o long_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o their_o anoint_v be_v a_o perpetual_a sacrament_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o this_o anoint_v be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o bodily_a disease_n but_o the_o papist_n use_v their_o anoint_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o purge_v the_o sick_a from_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v they_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o strength_n against_o satan_n let_v they_o if_o they_o can_v show_v that_o this_o anoint_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o such_o use_n or_o end_n 3._o this_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v use_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o of_o restore_v of_o their_o health_n but_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o such_o as_o be_v at_o point_n of_o death_n and_o past_a hope_n of_o recovery_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o such_o gift_n or_o power_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v indeed_o they_o pretend_v and_o boast_v of_o such_o a_o power_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v or_o prove_v it_o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o open_v and_o clear_v these_o word_n doct._n doctr._fw-la in_o that_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o so_o many_o and_o powerful_a miracle_n which_o the_o lord_n wrought_v by_o they_o hence_o observe_v the_o divine_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o leave_v by_o they_o in_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o they_o write_v be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o they_o preach_v now_o this_o doctrine_n which_o they_o both_o preach_v and_o write_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o divine_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o preach_v by_o they_o but_o also_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o such_o miracle_n as_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v work_v by_o they_o so_o mark_v 16._o ult_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v so_o also_o hebr._n 2._o 3._o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o preach_v at_o first_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n god_n himself_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o from_o heaven_n see_v it_o be_v at_o first_o not_o only_o preach_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o seal_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n by_o such_o divine_a miracle_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o also_o by_o this_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o hold_v and_o by_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n whereof_o we_o hope_v and_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n himself_o because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ground_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n set_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n go_v with_o it_o to_o confirm_v it_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o this_o true_a religion_n in_o which_o alone_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o there_o be_v no_o name_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 4._o 12._o and_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n on_o which_o this_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v build_v and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v confirm_v from_o heaven_n by_o miracle_n to_o be_v the_o only_a save_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o only_a word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n oh_o then_o how_o thankful_a shall_v we_o be_v unto_o god_n for_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n luther_n in_o his_o last_o prayer_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n give_v special_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n unto_o he_o so_o let_v we_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n show_v thankfulness_n for_o this_o unspeakable_a benefit_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o live_v where_o this_o religion_n and_o gospel_n be_v profess_v and_o establish_v how_o if_o we_o have_v be_v bear_v among_o those_o pagan_n in_o the_o west-indies_n or_o among_o turk_n and_o jew_n or_o among_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v the_o whole_a
love_n of_o all_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sick_a body_n if_o physic_n take_v do_v only_o stir_v and_o trouble_v the_o bad_a humour_n and_o not_o purge_v they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_o so_o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v only_o trouble_v for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v elias_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o evangelist_n compare_v herod_n false_a opinion_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o other_o who_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o judgement_n where_o 1._o he_o mention_v the_o different_a conceit_n of_o other_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o then_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o repeat_v herod_n opinion_n show_v how_o he_o be_v ground_v in_o it_o in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o though_o other_o about_o he_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n other_o say_v it_o be_v elias_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 9_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o elias_n have_v appear_v and_o of_o other_o that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o by_o which_o word_n of_o luke_n compare_v with_o this_o place_n of_o mark_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v three_o different_a opinion_n of_o christ_n beside_o that_o of_o herod_n 1._o of_o those_o that_o think_v he_o to_o be_v elias_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n rise_v again_o 3._o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n not_o inferior_a to_o those_o ancient_a prophet_n see_v the_o like_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n matth._n 16._o 14._o touch_v the_o first_o opinion_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n hold_v this_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n that_o he_o be_v to_o return_v and_o live_v again_o upon_o earth_n in_o person_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o error_n they_o ground_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n mal._n 4._o 5._o false_o interpret_v for_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o john_n baptist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n as_o appear_v matth._n 17._o 12._o &_o matth._n 11._o 14._o luke_n 1._o 17._o they_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o elias_n come_v again_o in_o his_o own_o person_n how_o that_o this_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o this_o but_o by_o other_o place_n as_o joh._n 1._o 21._o &_o matth._n 17._o 10._o and_o this_o error_n they_o hold_v also_o at_o this_o day_n as_o buxtorfius_n a_o learned_a man_n who_o live_v among_o they_o testify_v see_v his_o book_n call_v synag_n jud._n cap._n 2._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o that_o book_n see_v also_o drusius_n in_o joh._n 1._o 21._o touch_v the_o second_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o think_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n rise_v again_o this_o they_o hold_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a according_a to_o that_o heathenish_a error_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v pass_v into_o other_o body_n and_o so_o return_v to_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o as_o before_z with_o which_o error_n also_o herod_n be_v infect_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o touch_v the_o three_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v only_o a_o great_a prophet_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o ancient_a famous_a prophet_n this_o also_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n for_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a person_n than_o any_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a and_o the_o true_a messiah_n but_o this_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n neither_o herod_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v conceive_v or_o hold_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n labour_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o error_n touch_v his_o person_n and_o office_n this_o be_v no_o doubt_n one_o main_a cause_n of_o so_o many_o gross_a error_n which_o herod_n and_o other_o hold_v touch_v christ_n and_o that_o among_o they_o all_o none_o hold_v the_o truth_n the_o devil_n labour_v to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o that_o he_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o reprobate_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o object_n object_n mark_v 1._o 24._o and_o elsewhere_o we_o read_v that_o he_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a that_o other_o shall_v know_v so_o much_o answ_n answ_n he_o make_v that_o profession_n of_o christ_n in_o hypocrisy_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v not_o thereby_o to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n nor_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o bring_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n into_o disgrace_n and_o contempt_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o true_a messiah_n because_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n affirm_v he_o so_o to_o be_v so_o that_o his_o desire_n and_o purpose_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n error_n and_o doubt_v of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n and_o thus_o he_o have_v still_o labour_v in_o all_o age_n since_o to_o stir_v up_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n concern_v christ_n person_n and_o office_n so_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o papist_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o he_o know_v well_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n or_o to_o err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o person_n or_o office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n act._n 4._o 12._o none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v now_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o such_o as_o know_v he_o aright_o joh._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o devil_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v man_n salvation_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o devil_n bear_v extreme_a hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o christ_n know_v he_o to_o be_v his_o great_a and_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o he_o labour_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o not_o know_v he_o they_o may_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o nor_o be_v save_v by_o he_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o the_o more_o the_o devil_n labour_v and_o bestir_v himself_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o hold_v we_o in_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n the_o more_o careful_a have_v we_o need_v be_v in_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v and_o ground_v in_o these_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o take_v hâed_v of_o all_o contrary_a error_n such_o as_o be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o lutheran_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v christ_n jesus_n aright_o therefore_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o or_o not_o to_o know_v he_o aright_o how_o dangerous_a be_v it_o this_o be_v death_n eternal_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v not_o satan_n keep_v we_o in_o this_o dangerous_a kind_n of_o ignorance_n but_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o think_v no_o time_n too_o much_o no_o pain_n or_o cost_n too_o great_a to_o bestow_v in_o get_v the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o paul_n count_v all_o thing_n loss_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 8._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o he_o say_v he_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o they_o save_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o knowledge_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o other_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o seek_v it_o above_o all_o other_o and_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a in_o seek_v it_o because_o the_o devil_n so_o labour_v to_o hide_v it_o from_o we_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o he_o labour_v so_o much_o herein_o but_o because_o he_o know_v the_o excellency_n pretiousness_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v therefore_o as_o he_o
use_v all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o it_o so_o let_v we_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o especial_o these_o 1._o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 39_o 2._o come_v diligent_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v plain_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v gal._n 3._o 1._o 3._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n as_o none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o matth._n 11._o 27._o so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o father_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v not_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o a_o bare_a historical_a and_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n which_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n have_v but_o labour_n for_o a_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n apply_v he_o and_o his_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v who_o instrument_n they_o be_v and_o by_o who_o set_v a-work_o who_o any_o way_n hinder_v other_o from_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o error_n touch_v his_o person_n or_o office_n even_o the_o devil_n instrument_n and_o factor_n they_o be_v in_o this_o such_o be_v the_o papist_n who_o bar_n the_o common_a people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o they_o be_v among_o we_o that_o any_o way_n discourage_v other_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o from_o frequent_v the_o word_n preach_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v christ_n aright_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o so_o many_o different_a opinion_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o all_o false_a and_o erroneous_a we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v questionable_a yet_o there_o be_v manifold_a error_n by_o which_o man_n may_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o right_a way_n of_o truth_n lay_v out_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v many_o crooked_a and_o by-path_n find_v out_o by_o satan_n by_o which_o he_o lead_v man_n into_o error_n heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v from_o god_n but_o many_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a kind_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o which_o satan_n labour_v to_o hold_v man_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o turk_n jew_n papist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n all_o false_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n use_v use_v see_v then_o how_o careful_a we_o have_v need_n be_v to_o know_v and_o learn_v the_o sound_a truth_n in_o all_o matter_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v it_o to_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o sell_v it_o again_o as_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 23._o 23._o we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a hereof_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n and_o manifold_a error_n and_o false_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o difficulty_n to_o search_v out_o and_o hold_v that_o one_o truth_n amid_o so_o many_o error_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o that_o one_o true_a way_n not_o turn_v to_o the_o right_n or_o left_a see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o crooked_a path_n to_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o travel_v a_o way_n that_o have_v many_o turn_n he_o will_v be_v the_o more_o fearful_a of_o lose_v his_o way_n and_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v still_o inquire_v of_o such_o as_o know_v it_o so_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a and_o right_a way_n we_o must_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v plain_o reveal_v all_o truth_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o good_a spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o those_o truth_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o not_o only_a herod_n himself_o but_o the_o jew_n also_o which_o live_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o galilee_n do_v hold_v such_o gross_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o such_o as_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v usual_o run_v into_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o these_o galilean_a jew_n under_o herod_n do_v run_v into_o these_o gross_a error_n touch_v christ_n that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v plain_o foretell_v both_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v therefore_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v they_o to_o those_o prophecy_n they_o can_v not_o have_v err_v so_o gross_o touch_v christ_n but_o they_o forsake_v those_o prophecy_n at_o least_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o follow_v their_o own_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o hence_o grow_v those_o absurd_a opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v so_o mark_v 7._o 8._o our_o saviour_n show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n because_o they_o lay_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o wash_v of_o pot_n and_o cup_n etc._n etc._n so_o jer._n 8._o 9_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a wisdom_n or_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n in_o they_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o run_v into_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a error_n this_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o absurd_a error_n which_o the_o sadducee_n hold_v that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o scripture_n matth._n 22._o 29._o you_o do_v err_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o they_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n see_v act._n 23._o 8._o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o many_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n but_o even_o this_o that_o they_o keep_v not_o to_o the_o write_a word_n but_o lean_a rather_o to_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n pope_n decree_n testimony_n of_o father_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n so_o what_o lead_v the_o popish_a schoolman_n into_o such_o absurd_a error_n but_o the_o leave_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v themselves_o too_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n reas_n 1_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v it_o by_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o but_o truth_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o error_n yea_o it_o be_v truth_n itself_o joh._n 17._o 17._o neither_o be_v any_o word_n or_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n true_a but_o that_o which_o be_v consonant_a to_o this_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o leave_v the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o this_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o way_n to_o all_o absurd_a and_o gross_a error_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n thus_o to_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n in_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o gross_a error_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n use_v use_v if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v give_v over_o just_o of_o god_n to_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n beware_v of_o leave_v the_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n beware_v of_o contemn_v it_o and_o of_o neglect_v to_o read_v it_o and_o meditate_v in_o it_o daily_o and_o to_o hear_v it_o preach_v by_o god_n minister_n this_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o all_o error_n and_o even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a hence_o come_v ten_o thousand_o evil_n or_o mischief_n say_v
with_o a_o kind_n of_o legal_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n for_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o it_o as_o judas_z and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n as_o he_o be_v touch_v the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o outward_a conversation_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v bring_v forth_o many_o good_a fruit_n outward_o he_o may_v perform_v sundry_a outward_a duty_n very_o good_a in_o themselves_o and_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v fruit_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o sound_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o for_o example_n he_o may_v be_v conformable_a in_o all_o outward_a duty_n of_o piety_n as_o in_o come_v to_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n receive_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o performance_n of_o private_a duty_n of_o prayer_n in_o his_o family_n reading_n etc._n etc._n for_o no_o doubt_n but_o judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o so_o one_o of_o christ_n family_n use_v to_o join_v with_o his_o master_n in_o private_a prayer_n aswell_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n again_o he_o may_v do_v sundry_a good_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o he_o may_v outward_o humble_v himself_o for_o sin_n by_o look_v sad_a and_o heavy_a hang_v down_o his_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n and_o by_o fast_v as_o ahab_n do_v he_o may_v also_o confess_v his_o sin_n even_o his_o particular_a sin_n as_o saul_n and_o judas_n do_v yea_o further_o he_o may_v reform_v some_o sin_n and_o practice_v some_o good_a duty_n enjoin_v as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v of_o herod_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v still_o a_o wicked_a man_n destitute_a of_o sound_a grace_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o many_o delude_v themselves_o think_v that_o because_o they_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o and_o do_v some_o good_a duty_n therefore_o they_o be_v christian_n good_a enough_o because_o they_o have_v knowledge_n and_o some_o good_a affection_n and_o come_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n they_o think_v they_o be_v religious_a enough_o but_o such_o must_v remember_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v in_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n such_o as_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v if_o they_o continue_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o these_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o they_o but_o they_o must_v look_v they_o be_v in_o they_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n not_o enough_o that_o they_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n but_o it_o must_v be_v effectual_a to_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n not_o enough_o to_o have_v some_o good_a affection_n as_o love_v to_o the_o word_n and_o joy_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o these_o must_v be_v sincere_a unfeign_v and_o constant_a not_o enough_o to_o perform_v good_a duty_n but_o to_o perform_v they_o in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n otherwise_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a many_o who_o perform_v good_a duty_n and_o have_v good_a thing_n in_o they_o yet_o go_v to_o hell_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonition_n to_o all_o that_o profess_v christianity_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o common_a gift_n which_o may_v be_v in_o reprobate_n or_o wicked_a man_n nor_o in_o bare_a performance_n of_o any_o duty_n which_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o such_o but_o to_o labour_v for_o soundness_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o good_a duty_n in_o sincere_a and_o upright_a manner_n rest_v not_o in_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n but_o labour_v to_o have_v thy_o heart_n sincere_o affect_v to_o embrace_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o thou_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v sometime_o some_o good_a desire_n and_o motion_n and_o affection_n in_o thy_o heart_n some_o desire_n and_o like_n to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o some_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o some_o desire_n after_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o above_o all_o look_v these_o affection_n be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a in_o thou_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o look_v they_o be_v set_v on_o their_o right_a object_n see_v thou_o love_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a word_n etc._n etc._n 2._o look_v thy_o affection_n be_v constant_a and_o not_o only_o by_o short_a and_o uncertain_a fit_n now_o and_o then_o come_v and_o go_v 3._o look_v that_o thou_o grow_v daily_o in_o good_a and_o holy_a affection_n and_o not_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n or_o go_v backward_o and_o decay_v in_o they_o so_o also_o look_v to_o our_o outward_a action_n that_o we_o rest_v not_o in_o bare_a performance_n of_o good_a duty_n as_o prayer_n hear_v etc._n etc._n but_o look_v above_o all_o that_o we_o perform_v they_o in_o due_a manner_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n aim_v at_o god_n glory_n as_o the_o main_a end_n we_o shoot_v at_o in_o they_o all_o otherwise_o we_o may_v perform_v they_o all_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a christian_n never_o the_o near_a salvation_n but_o remain_v still_o in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n we_o may_v fast_o and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o better_a than_o herod_n and_o the_o stony_a ground_n preach_v the_o word_n and_o be_v no_o better_o than_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v no_o better_o than_o simon_n magus_n etc._n etc._n oh_o therefore_o look_v to_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a good_a duty_n in_o a_o word_n remember_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o common_a gift_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o wicked_a man_n nor_o in_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n which_o such_o a_o one_o may_v perform_v but_o labour_n to_o get_v beyond_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o the_o most_o formal_a who_o make_v the_o best_a and_o most_o glitter_a show_n content_v not_o thyself_o with_o this_o that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o thou_o or_o many_o good_a thing_n in_o thou_o nor_o with_o this_o that_o thou_o do_v many_o good_a duty_n good_a in_o themselves_o but_o remember_v how_o far_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n may_v go_v in_o christianity_n that_o one_o may_v be_v almost_o a_o christian_n and_o yet_o not_o altogether_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o one_o may_v be_v near_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o never_o come_v in_o it_o mark_v 12._o 34._o therefore_o beware_v of_o rest_v in_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o may_v be_v in_o such_o as_o come_v short_a of_o heaven_n lest_o we_o also_o come_v short_a of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o travel_v and_o overtake_v another_o that_o travel_v the_o same_o way_n but_o not_o so_o far_o by_o many_o mile_n shall_v keep_v even_o pace_n and_o company_n still_o with_o he_o who_o he_o overtake_v he_o will_v never_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n no_o more_o can_v thou_o ever_o come_v to_o heaven_n if_o thou_o will_v keep_v even_o pace_n and_o company_n with_o such_o as_o come_v short_a of_o heaven_n though_o they_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o travel_v the_o same_o way_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v why_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o discern_v between_o formal_a hypocrite_n and_o sound_a christian_n viz._n because_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n may_v and_o do_v sometime_o so_o much_o resemble_v the_o sound_n christian_n in_o many_o good_a thing_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o may_v resemble_v he_o in_o all_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n yea_o he_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n resemble_v he_o in_o a_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o by_o a_o counterfeit_a faith_n false_a repentance_n etc._n etc._n only_o he_o can_v resemble_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o these_o grace_n as_o a_o cunning_a painter_n may_v paint_v the_o colour_n of_o fire_n but_o not_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o think_v not_o strange_a if_o we_o see_v some_o fall_n away_o and_o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o wickedness_n who_o have_v former_o make_v great_a show_n of_o religion_n no_o marvel_n see_v the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v so_o far_o in_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v unsound_a if_o therefore_o such_o fall_n away_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o
be_v now_o come_v upon_o they_o this_o i_o say_v do_v much_o aggravate_v their_o affliction_n and_o so_o it_o show_v how_o great_a and_o urgent_a cause_n and_o occasion_n there_o be_v for_o our_o saviour_n to_o work_v the_o miracle_n ensue_v that_o be_v to_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n to_o they_o and_o to_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o by_o lay_v the_o storm_n observe_v observe_v hence_o gather_v that_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o time_n do_v sometime_o aggravate_v a_o cross_n or_o affliction_n and_o make_v it_o more_o tedious_a and_o grievous_a than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v if_o it_o come_v at_o another_o time_n more_o grievous_a it_o be_v for_o christ_n disciple_n to_o want_v his_o company_n and_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o trouble_n on_o the_o sea_n when_o it_o be_v near_o night_n than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n so_o every_o cross_n be_v more_o tedious_a at_o some_o time_n than_o at_o another_o in_o the_o night_n than_o in_o the_o day_n time_n in_o winter_n than_o in_o summer_n therefore_o mat._n 24._o pray_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n etc._n etc._n so_o a_o cross_n be_v more_o grievous_a in_o old_a age_n than_o in_o time_n of_o youth_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o time_n be_v of_o themselves_o more_o tedious_a and_o uncomfortable_a than_o other_o time_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v the_o more_o humble_v under_o god_n hand_n when_o he_o afflict_v we_o in_o evil_a and_o tedious_a time_n as_o in_o the_o nighttime_n in_o winter_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v it_o to_o make_v our_o affliction_n the_o heavy_a that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o thorough_o try_v and_o humble_v we_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v such_o trial_n the_o more_o to_o heart_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o fit_a then_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o observe_v god_n providence_n in_o dispose_v of_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o all_o affliction_n which_o befall_v we_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o if_o the_o lord_n send_v we_o cross_n in_o good_a and_o comfortable_a time_n be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o in_o this_o he_o deal_v merciful_o with_o we_o it_o be_v by_o his_o special_a providence_n that_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o consider_v how_o much_o worse_o and_o more_o grievous_a this_o or_o that_o affliction_n will_v be_v to_o thou_o if_o it_o happen_v at_o a_o worse_a time_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o be_v the_o more_o patient_a also_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o miracle_n happen_v now_o follow_v the_o occasion_n themselves_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o disciple_n be_v alone_o on_o the_o land_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n row_v in_o the_o ship_n or_o boat_n observe_v observe_v here_o observe_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o always_o in_o this_o life-time_n enjoy_v the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v sometime_o deprive_v of_o it_o at_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o company_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n they_o do_v not_o always_o enjoy_v it_o so_o it_o be_v still_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n by_o his_o divine_a grace_n and_o mercy_n they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o time_n feel_v and_o apprehend_v this_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o his_o grace_n i_o say_v they_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v it_o because_o he_o be_v still_o present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n though_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o time_n manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o the_o comfortable_a effect_n and_o token_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v he_o present_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o david_n he_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n favour_n but_o sometime_o complain_v of_o the_o contrary_a as_o may_v appear_v psal_n 13._o 1._o and_o psal_n 77._o 7._o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o christ_n presence_n with_o they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o by_o the_o comfortable_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o they_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v he_o thus_o present_a but_o sometime_o they_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o his_o absence_n so_o do_v the_o church_n often_o in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n as_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 3._o 1._o where_o she_o say_v that_o she_o seek_v she_o belove_v that_o be_v christ_n and_o can_v not_o find_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 5._o ver._n 6._o she_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v etc._n etc._n see_v also_o chap._n 6._o ver._n 1._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v christ_n absent_v himself_o that_o be_v seem_v to_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o faithful_a sometime_o answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o try_v and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v how_o they_o will_v rest_v and_o depend_v on_o he_o even_o contrary_a to_o their_o present_a sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o so_o to_o do_v 2._o to_o teach_v they_o to_o make_v precious_a account_n of_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o comfortable_a presence_n and_o favour_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o retain_v it_o and_o be_v wary_a and_o careful_a not_o to_o lose_v it_o and_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o 3._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o diligence_n to_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o his_o presence_n to_o recover_v the_o feel_n of_o it_o when_o we_o have_v for_o a_o time_n lose_v it_o use_v use_v comfort_n to_o good_a christian_n feel_v and_o complain_v of_o christ_n absence_n from_o they_o that_o they_o can_v so_o feel_v he_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n nor_o so_o comfortable_o work_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v let_v they_o not_o in_o this_o case_n be_v discourage_v but_o remember_v that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v oftentimes_o thus_o deal_v with_o his_o most_o faithful_a disciple_n and_o follower_n absent_v himself_o from_o they_o for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o for_o other_o good_a end_n which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o they_o and_o withal_o let_v they_o know_v that_o though_o he_o seem_v absent_a for_o a_o time_n in_o that_o he_o withhold_v the_o comfortable_a sign_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o presence_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o be_v not_o absent_a from_o they_o but_o be_v still_o with_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v matth._n 28._o the_o last_o ver._n therefore_o let_v they_o call_v to_o mind_n former_a time_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o present_a and_o by_o faith_n and_o patience_n wait_v for_o his_o comfortable_a return_n for_o if_o ever_o he_o be_v true_o and_o sensible_o present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o special_a grace_n certain_a it_o be_v he_o will_v return_v at_o length_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v not_o only_o wait_v for_o he_o by_o faith_n even_o against_o feeling_n but_o also_o earnest_o desire_v and_o long_o for_o his_o return_n and_o by_o prayer_n seek_v unto_o he_o to_o return_v and_o to_o show_v himself_o comfortable_o present_a with_o we_o again_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o special_a occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o trouble_n and_o danger_n in_o which_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o christ_n absence_n and_o in_o which_o he_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v great_o trouble_v in_o row_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o contrary_a wind_n rise_v against_o they_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o special_a notice_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v of_o his_o disciple_n be_v in_o trouble_n and_o danger_n on_o the_o sea_n he_o see_v they_o trouble_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o trouble_n and_o distress_n itself_o they_o be_v toil_v in_o row_v etc._n etc._n he_o see_v they_o tho_o they_o see_v not_o he_o as_o be_v likely_a neither_o do_v they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v far_o distant_a in_o place_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o distress_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o distress_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o all_o time_n even_o then_o when_o he_o seem_v least_o to_o regard_v they_o yet_o he_o still_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o their_o afflict_a estate_n so_o we_o hear_v before_o
forth_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n in_o their_o life_n god_n do_v not_o make_v his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o with_o his_o church_n which_o be_v outward_o call_v to_o know_v and_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o aright_o according_a to_o his_o word_n now_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o number_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v outward_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v outward_o adopt_a as_o his_o child_n though_o otherwise_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o true_o and_o indeed_o within_o the_o covenant_n in_o regard_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o true_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n now_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o be_v outward_o adopt_a of_o god_n and_o within_o his_o covenant_n may_v appear_v by_o reason_n because_o all_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n promise_v in_o god_n covenant_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o within_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o not_o to_o those_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o great_a favour_n and_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o viz._n to_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o to_o be_v within_o his_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n a_o wonderful_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n a_o wonderful_a prerogative_n thus_o to_o be_v the_o adopt_a people_n of_o god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o all_o nation_n nay_o there_o be_v many_o nation_n and_o peoples_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o adoption_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o it_o be_v no_o common_a favour_n let_v we_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o much_o great_a privilege_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o be_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o true_o within_o the_o covenant_n partake_v in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o the_o save_a blessing_n promise_v in_o it_o joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o behold_v what_o love_v the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 12._o if_o child_n of_o god_n then_o also_o heir_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n labour_v therefore_o above_o all_o for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v make_v son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o 26._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n to_o be_v outward_o within_o the_o covenant_n than_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o religious_a parent_n see_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o parent_n therefore_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v religious_a that_o their_o child_n may_v be_v within_o the_o covenant_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n why_o he_o deny_v to_o grant_v this_o woman_n suit_n for_o her_o afflict_a daughter_n take_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n in_o that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v general_o call_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n benefit_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o inconvenience_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n she_o ask_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v before_o clear_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o miracle_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o gentile_n why_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n afterward_o bestow_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o miracle_n upon_o this_o woman_n answ_n answ_n this_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o affirm_v be_v not_o general_o or_o absolute_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o it_o be_v unfit_a for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o partake_v in_o any_o benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o yet_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o christ_n benefit_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o because_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o general_a call_v of_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o some_o particular_a person_n among_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n call_v and_o account_v she_o as_o a_o dog_n see_v she_o be_v now_o a_o believer_n answ_n answ_n he_o call_v she_o so_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o present_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o former_a condition_n before_o her_o call_v and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o the_o great_a trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o she_o faith_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o proper_a previledge_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v common_a to_o such_o as_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n but_o exclude_v from_o it_o child_n bread_n not_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o dog_n this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n but_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a and_o do_v concern_v salvation_n as_o 1._o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v common_a to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n matth._n 7._o 6._o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n may_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v impart_v at_o all_o to_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o turk_n jew_n pagan_n open_a heretic_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n the_o word_n may_v be_v impart_v to_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o instruct_v they_o and_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o ignorance_n error_n and_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o give_v they_o comfort_v or_o hope_n of_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o refuse_v to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o it_o in_o profession_n and_o practice_n as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v so_o 2._o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n purchase_v by_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v make_v common_a to_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n justification_n salvation_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n this_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o it_o common_a to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v sacrilege_n or_o church-robbery_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v admonition_n to_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n commit_v to_o they_o of_o god_n for_o the_o dispense_n and_o bestow_n of_o the_o church_n right_n and_o privilege_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v they_o common_a to_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v to_o profane_v and_o abuse_v those_o holy_a privilege_n and_o to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o she_o right_o this_o chief_o concern_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o dog_n unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o note_v out_o their_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o that_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n to_o be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o our_o saviour_n here_o resemble_v such_o unto_o dog_n shut_v out_o of_o the_o door_n of_o their_o master_n house_n psal_n 120._o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n ephes_n 2._o 12._o it_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o
have_v her_o daughter_n possess_v of_o a_o devil_n and_o much_o great_a that_o in_o this_o affliction_n christ_n refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o help_v she_o yea_o give_v reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o grant_v her_o suit_n but_o behold_v here_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a trial_n and_o affliction_n that_o christ_n do_v seem_v to_o reproach_v she_o with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o a_o dog_n etc._n etc._n hence_o than_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n child_n and_o servant_n do_v many_o time_n grow_v great_a and_o great_a when_o their_o deliverance_n be_v near_a see_v the_o fifty_o verse_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n mark_v 7._o 28._o and_o she_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o yes_o lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n under_o the_o table_n eat_v of_o the_o child_n 1622._o july_n 21._o 1622._o crumb_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o suit_n and_o petition_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o syrophoenicia_n in_o behalf_n of_o her_o afflict_a daughter_n in_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o grant_v her_o request_n now_o follow_v her_o reply_n unto_o that_o answer_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o she_o show_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o she_o be_v not_o discourage_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o tend_v whole_o to_o the_o discomfort_n of_o she_o but_o she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v dismay_v with_o his_o denial_n of_o her_o suit_n and_o so_o far_o from_o give_v it_o over_o and_o from_o cast_v away_o her_o confidence_n in_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n that_o she_o take_v occasion_n even_o from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o denial_n to_o renew_v and_o further_o to_o urge_v her_o suit_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n herein_o i_o say_v she_o show_v a_o excellent_a and_o singular_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 15._o 28._o upon_o this_o her_o reply_n unto_o he_o do_v break_v out_o into_o this_o high_a commendation_n of_o her_o faith_n say_v oh_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o concession_n or_o grant_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o answer_v give_v unto_o she_o truth_n lord_n or_o yes_o lord_n q._n d._n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v of_o myself_o by_o nature_n a_o dog_n that_o be_v a_o profane_a gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v as_o yet_o make_v common_a to_o the_o gentile_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a call_n of_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v 2._o a_o limitation_n or_o restraint_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n show_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v viz._n not_o absolute_o and_o general_o but_o with_o some_o exception_n that_o although_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o jew_n shall_v first_o be_v fill_v that_o be_v plentiful_o feed_v with_o the_o spiritual_a bread_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n benefit_n and_o though_o it_o be_v unfit_a for_o this_o bread_n to_o be_v as_o yet_o cast_v to_o the_o dog_n that_o be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n taste_n of_o this_o bread_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o that_o some_o few_o of_o they_o at_o least_o may_v be_v refresh_v with_o the_o child_n crumb_n which_o they_o suffer_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o table_n that_o be_v reap_v fruit_n and_o benefit_n by_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n which_o the_o jew_n so_o much_o contemn_v and_o set_v light_n by_o observe_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o reply_n in_o that_o she_o do_v acknowledge_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o dog_n that_o be_v a_o profane_a gentile_a by_o nature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o former_a condition_n before_o her_o call_v hereby_o she_o discover_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o humility_n from_o whence_o therefore_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o humility_n and_o where_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v ever_o most_o humility_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v eminent_a so_o her_o humility_n see_v this_o in_o other_o example_n abraham_n a_o man_n of_o great_a faith_n even_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a humility_n gen._n 18._o i_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n etc._n etc._n job_n a_o man_n of_o great_a faith_n as_o appear_v chap_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o kill_v i_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o withal_o a_o man_n of_o great_a humility_n chap._n 40._o 4._o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o centurion_n matth._n 8._o who_o faith_n be_v so_o high_o commend_v by_o our_o saviour_n how_o great_a also_o be_v his_o humility_n he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o sinful_a woman_n luke_n 7._o 38._o as_o she_o show_v great_a faith_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o abundant_a fruit_n of_o love_n to_o he_o so_o also_o great_a humility_n in_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n etc._n etc._n so_o paul_n a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a faith_n and_o likewise_o of_o great_a humility_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n true_a faith_n apprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o this_o save_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v feel_v the_o more_o feel_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o nature_n without_o this_o mercy_n now_o this_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o misery_n can_v but_o work_v great_a humility_n in_o the_o heart_n see_v this_o in_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o proud_a and_o haughty_a person_n puff_v up_o with_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o goodness_n excellency_n etc._n etc._n like_o that_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18_o exalt_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o despise_v the_o poor_a humble_a publican_n such_o as_o this_o proud_a pharisee_n in_o who_o such_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n reign_v and_o bear_v sway_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o true_a faith_n for_o if_o that_o be_v in_o they_o it_o will_v work_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o nature_n and_o so_o humble_v they_o before_o god_n and_o towards_o their_o brethren_n it_o will_v pull_v down_o all_o high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o see_v then_o that_o the_o papist_n those_o proud_a pharisaical_a justiciaries_n can_v have_v true_a faith_n no_o more_o can_v any_o that_o be_v like_o they_o they_o may_v think_v they_o have_v it_o and_o boast_v of_o it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v void_a of_o it_o pride_n can_v stand_v with_o faith_n see_v hab._n 2._o 4._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o to_o know_v a_o eminent_a christian_a for_o faith_n look_v how_o humble_o he_o carry_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o towards_o his_o brethren_n if_o he_o show_v humility_n it_o be_v a_o evideence_n of_o much_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o eminent_a christian_a on_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o show_v little_a or_o no_o humility_n let_v he_o profess_v what_o he_o will_v and_o have_v never_o so_o good_a gift_n in_o some_o kind_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v a_o eminent_a christian_a unless_o he_o excel_v in_o humility_n yea_o if_o he_o want_v all_o humility_n he_o want_v all_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v no_o good_a christian_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o most_o excellent_a christian_a be_v he_o that_o most_o resemble_v christ_n and_o he_o be_v most_o like_a christ_n that_o be_v most_o humble_a matth._n 11._o learn_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o examine_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o by_o our_o true_a humility_n before_o god_n and_o towards_o our_o brethren_n will_v thou_o know_v whether_o thou_o have_v true_a faith_n look_v what_o humility_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o thou_o what_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o nature_n without_o christ_n what_o denial_n of_o thyself_o and_o of_o all_o thy_o own_o goodness_n holiness_n excellency_n in_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n so_o will_v thou_o know_v what_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o look_v how_o much_o humility_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o thy_o carriage_n before_o god_n and_o men._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v true_a humility_n be_v a_o companion_n and_o evidence_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o every_o one_o labour_n more_o and_o more_o for_o this_o
for_o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v come_v and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v and_o rom._n 10._o 14._o which_o show_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o can_v be_v no_o speak_v by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n or_o unto_o christ_n but_o withal_o they_o discover_v much_o weakness_n in_o their_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o tie_v christ_n power_n unto_o outward_a mean_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a touch_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n with_o his_o hand_n as_o if_o without_o this_o he_o can_v not_o cure_v and_o restore_v he_o to_o sight_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o help_v one_o another_o by_o their_o prayer_n in_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o affliction_n to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o themselves_o and_o to_o commend_v the_o afflict_a estate_n of_o other_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n this_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v from_o those_o which_o bring_v this_o blind_a man_n to_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o conduct_v he_o to_o christ_n but_o be_v come_v they_o seek_v or_o pray_v unto_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o his_o blindness_n see_v this_o point_n before_o handle_v on_o chap._n 7._o ver._n 32._o and_o jam._n 5._o 16._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o both_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o blind_a man_n himself_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v do_v show_v their_o faith_n by_o seek_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v in_o this_o distress_a case_n we_o hence_o learn_v that_o where_o there_o be_v any_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o can_v but_o break_v forth_o and_o show_v itself_o by_o prayer_n and_o call_v on_o god_n in_o our_o own_o and_o other_o necessity_n thus_o david_n in_o his_o affliction_n believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n psal_n 116._o 10._o so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v there_o be_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n therefore_o jam._n 5._o 15._o it_o be_v call_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o faith_n flow_v from_o it_o judas_n ver_fw-la 20._o building_n up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o faith_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a grace_n but_o operative_a and_o work_v where_o it_o be_v 1_o thess_n 1._o 3._o and_o among_o other_o effect_n which_o it_o work_v this_o be_v one_o special_a one_o that_o it_o bring_v forth_o prayer_n in_o we_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o true_a faith_n persuade_v we_o of_o god_n power_n and_o ability_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o in_o all_o necessity_n and_o distress_n and_o this_o move_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n this_o move_v christ_n himself_o to_o pray_v in_o his_o agony_n mark_v 14._o 16._o abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o thou_o take_v away_o this_o cup_n etc._n etc._n the_o leper_n matth._n 8._o 2._o thou_o cause_v make_v i_o clean_o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o faith_n persuade_v we_o of_o god_n willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n as_o also_o of_o his_o promise_n and_o this_o can_v but_o move_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n in_o our_o own_o and_o other_o necessity_n and_o misery_n hos_fw-la 6._o 1._o come_v let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v tear_v we_o and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v smite_v and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o after_o two_o day_n will_v he_o revive_v we_o etc._n etc._n when_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o this_o move_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o use_v use_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o what_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n look_v how_o conscionable_a and_o frequent_a we_o be_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o our_o own_o and_o other_o necessity_n and_o distress_n if_o we_o true_o believe_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o in_o our_o trouble_n to_o relieve_v we_o in_o our_o want_n etc._n etc._n this_o can_v but_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n and_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o speak_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o contrà _fw-la if_o we_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n nor_o mouth_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o this_o argue_v want_n of_o faith_n let_v man_n say_v and_o profess_v never_o so_o much_o that_o they_o believe_v god_n power_n and_o readiness_n to_o help_v they_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n yet_o if_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o use_v to_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o to_o call_v on_o he_o by_o prayer_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o either_o they_o want_v faith_n or_o their_o faith_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o if_o they_o be_v effectual_o persuade_v of_o god_n power_n and_o will_n to_o help_v and_o relieve_v they_o and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n they_o can_v not_o but_o often_o go_v and_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n see_v then_o that_o we_o show_v our_o faith_n by_o this_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o it_o viz._n by_o frequent_a call_n upon_o god_n in_o our_o own_o and_o other_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o speak_v to_o âod_a by_o prayer_n of_o faith_n especial_o in_o our_o great_a necessity_n and_o trouble_n our_o want_n and_o misery_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o frequent_v and_o earnest_a call_n upon_o god_n thereby_o to_o show_v and_o testify_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v comfort_n and_o relief_n necessity_n drive_v man_n sometime_o to_o crave_v help_n and_o relief_n even_o of_o their_o enemy_n when_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o their_o power_n to_o help_v they_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v our_o necessity_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n else_o how_o do_v we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o hiâ_n power_n and_o readiness_n to_o help_v we_o the_o child_n that_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o father_n love_n and_o do_v rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o necessary_n of_o this_o life_n he_o will_v often_o come_v to_o his_o father_n to_o crave_v and_o ask_v of_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o want_v so_o here_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o though_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n and_o of_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o tie_n of_o christ_n power_n to_o the_o outward_a touch_v yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o reâect_v they_o but_o grant_v their_o request_n and_o do_v perfect_o cure_v the_o blind_a man_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o weakness_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a do_v not_o hinder_v any_o from_o receive_v good_a and_o benefit_n by_o christ_n but_o christ_n do_v communicate_v himself_o and_o his_o benefit_n to_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n as_o here_o he_o vouchsafe_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n to_o this_o blind_a man_n though_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n show_v much_o weakness_n of_o faith_n though_o their_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a yet_o the_o blind_a be_v perfect_o cure_v so_o mark_v 9_o 24._o though_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n be_v but_o weak_a in_o faith_n yet_o our_o saviour_n grant_v his_o request_n in_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o son_n this_o be_v also_o true_a of_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o christ_n do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n justification_n etc._n etc._n weakness_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o sound_a do_v not_o exclude_v any_o from_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o benefit_n but_o even_o the_o small_a and_o weak_a measure_n of_o faith_n make_v a_o christian_a capable_a yea_o actual_o partaker_n of_o they_o all_o though_o our_o faith_n be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o unsearchable_a
riches_n matth._n 5._o 6._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v rev._n 21._o 6._o i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o when_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v lift_v on_o the_o cross_n joh._n 3._o such_o as_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a eyesight_n yet_o by_o look_v upon_o that_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v cure_v of_o the_o sting_n of_o fiery_a serpent_n so_o though_o a_o christian_a have_v but_o a_o weak_a eye_n of_o faith_n to_o look_v at_o christ_n crucify_v yet_o be_v true_a faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v and_o apply_v all_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o himself_o use_v great_a comfort_n to_o such_o christian_n as_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n no_o cause_n for_o such_o to_o be_v discourage_v for_o if_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o sound_a the_o small_a or_o weak_a measure_n can_v shut_v they_o out_o from_o christ_n benefit_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v they_o interest_n in_o all_o yea_o to_o give_v they_o actual_a possession_n of_o christ_n himself_o so_o ready_a be_v he_o to_o communicate_v himself_o and_o his_o benefit_n to_o we_o that_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o enjoy_v even_o of_o such_o as_o have_v but_o a_o very_a weak_a and_o feeble_a hand_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o as_o a_o weak_a hand_n be_v a_o true_a hand_n and_o may_v true_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o reach_v after_o so_o our_o faith_n though_o very_o weak_a and_o feeble_a yet_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n and_o true_o apprehend_v christ_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n a_o man_n may_v draw_v water_n out_o of_o a_o deep_a well_o or_o fountain_n with_o a_o small_a bucket_n or_o other_o vessel_n so_o may_v we_o draw_v water_n of_o life_n out_o of_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n though_o the_o vessel_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v but_o small_a etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v content_a with_o a_o weak_a faith_n but_o labour_v for_o increase_v daily_o the_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o grow_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o take_v the_o blind_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 1625._o april_n 3._o 1625._o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o miracle_n you_o have_v hear_v versu_fw-la priori_fw-la viz._n 1._o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o bethsaida_n 2._o the_o bring_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n unto_o he_o 2._o their_o suit_n or_o request_n make_v to_o christ_n for_o he_o now_o the_o next_o principal_a matter_n set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v a_o special_a preparative_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n before_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n viz._n his_o take_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o why_o do_v he_o thus_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n before_o he_o cure_v he_o and_o not_o rather_o work_v this_o miracle_n in_o the_o town_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a town_n may_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o answ_n answ_n some_o think_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o people_n of_o this_o town_n have_v former_o show_v such_o incredulity_n and_o unthankfulness_n in_o reject_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o not_o profit_v by_o they_o therefore_o he_o now_o refuse_v to_o work_v any_o more_o miracle_n there_o but_o than_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v come_v again_o at_o all_o unto_o this_o town_n nor_o have_v wrought_v this_o miracle_n near_o unto_o it_o therefore_o i_o take_v the_o true_a cause_n to_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o vainglory_n 2._o to_o prevent_v the_o concourse_n and_o flock_v of_o the_o multitude_n about_o he_o which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o disturbance_n and_o hindrance_n to_o he_o in_o work_v the_o miracle_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o freedom_n and_o less_o distraction_n proceed_v in_o the_o quiet_a and_o orderly_a work_n of_o it_o he_o withdraw_v the_o blind_a man_n out_o of_o the_o town_n into_o some_o more_o private_a place_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o himself_o and_o not_o appoint_v other_o to_o lead_v he_o as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o show_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o how_o ready_a willing_a and_o forward_o he_o be_v to_o cure_v and_o heal_v he_o 2._o to_o show_v his_o humility_n that_o he_o do_v not_o proud_o scorn_v or_o disdain_v he_o in_o his_o misery_n and_o affliction_n but_o be_v content_a to_o abase_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o do_v any_o mean_a office_n in_o way_n of_o help_v and_o relieve_v he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o in_o all_o action_n and_o duty_n which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o perform_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o ambitious_a desire_n and_o seek_v after_o vainglory_n and_o praise_n from_o men._n so_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o at_o other_o time_n joh._n 5._o 41._o and_o joh._n 8._o 50._o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n etc._n etc._n herein_o we_o must_v imitate_v he_o gal._n 5._o ult_n let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 2._o 6._o paul_n profess_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o glory_n from_o man_n in_o his_o ministry_n yea_o we_o be_v to_o shun_v all_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o such_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n in_o our_o action_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o this_o ambitious_a seek_n of_o our_o own_o praise_n be_v a_o main_a hindrance_n to_o the_o conscionable_a seek_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o honour_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o all_o our_o action_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o pride_n and_o therefore_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v abhor_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n as_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 6._o 2._o reas_n 4_o reas_n 4._o it_o can_v stand_v with_o true_a faith_n joh._n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v when_o you_o receive_v glory_n one_o from_o another_o etc._n etc._n where_o pride_n and_o ambition_n reign_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n or_o soundness_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n cause_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n phil._n 4._o 8._o if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o praise_n understand_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v praiseworthy_a as_o religious_a and_o virtuous_a action_n these_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o perform_v that_o so_o we_o may_v deserve_v most_o praise_n and_o commendation_n from_o god_n and_o man_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v ambitious_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n or_o praise_n from_o man_n especial_o from_o the_o common_a multitude_n etc._n etc._n 2._o not_o all_o seek_n of_o praise_n condemn_v so_o it_o be_v just_a and_o for_o well-doing_n but_o seek_v vainglory_n which_o be_v 1._o when_o we_o seek_v praise_n for_o evil_a thing_n or_o for_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o we_o 2._o from_o unfit_a person_n as_o the_o profane_a sort_n or_o multitude_n 3._o when_o we_o only_o or_o chief_o seek_v our_o own_o praise_n and_o not_o god_n glory_n principal_o use_v use_v for_o admonition_n to_o we_o to_o beware_v of_o this_o ambitious_a hunt_n and_o seek_v after_o vainglory_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n in_o our_o act_n especial_o in_o good_a duty_n as_o in_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o preach_v prayer_n frequent_v sermon_n read_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o in_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n of_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o glory_n in_o performance_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a duty_n lest_o we_o be_v like_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n and_o those_o ruler_n mention_v joh._n 12._o 43._o who_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o we_o have_v our_o reward_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 6._o contrà _fw-la see_v that_o in_o all_o our_o action_n we_o seek_v god_n glory_n chief_o and_o principal_o and_o that_o we_o be_v much_o more_o careful_a to_o approve_v our_o way_n and_o work_n to_o god_n then_o to_o men._n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v true_a comfort_n
have_v with_o his_o disciple_n touch_v their_o own_o and_o other_o opinion_n of_o his_o person_n in_o the_o word_n be_v four_o thing_n set_v down_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n our_o saviour_n go_v out_o with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o town_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n 2._o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v have_v by_o the_o way_n 3._o the_o conference_n itself_o 4._o the_o event_n or_o consequent_a ver._n 30._o of_o the_o two_o first_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o follow_v the_o conference_n itself_o which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o twofold_a question_n or_o demand_v of_o our_o saviour_n move_v to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v himself_o 2._o their_o twofold_a answer_n thereunto_o the_o first_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o common_a people_n opinion_n of_o he_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o whereunto_o the_o disciple_n answer_n be_v that_o some_o say_v he_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o that_o he_o be_v elias_n and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 28._o the_o second_o demand_n or_o question_n be_v what_o the_o disciple_n own_o opinion_n be_v of_o christ_n whereunto_o peter_n in_o all_o their_o name_n answer_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n ver_fw-la 29._o to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o first_o of_o our_o saviour_n first_o demand_v and_o their_o answer_n to_o it_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o that_o be_v what_o do_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n or_o the_o common_a people_n think_v and_o speak_v of_o i_o so_o st._n luke_n expound_v it_o luke_n 9_o 18._o who_o say_v the_o people_n that_o i_o be_o which_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o inquire_v of_o his_o disciple_n what_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o such_o like_a of_o great_a place_n and_o account_n do_v speak_v or_o think_v of_o he_o for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v his_o open_a malicious_a and_o profess_a enemy_n hold_v such_o gross_a and_o absurd_a and_o open_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o he_o as_o have_v no_o colour_n at_o all_o of_o truth_n as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o hepass_v over_o the_o censure_n of_o these_o as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v and_o he_o ask_v only_o what_o the_o common_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n say_v of_o he_o who_o have_v some_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o he_o though_o erroneous_a quest_n quest_n wherefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n thus_o inquire_v of_o his_o disciple_n what_o other_o speak_v and_o think_v of_o he_o see_v he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a hereof_o before_o he_o ask_v joh._n 2._o 25._o answ_n answ_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v this_o out_o of_o any_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o vainglory_n from_o man_n or_o as_o if_o he_o depend_v upon_o the_o common_a people_n opinion_n or_o speech_n of_o he_o for_o he_o receive_v not_o man_n testimony_n touch_v his_o person_n or_o call_v as_o he_o profess_v joh._n 5._o 34._o but_o he_o move_v this_o question_n to_o they_o for_o other_o end_n and_o reason_n as_o 1._o that_o by_o consideration_n of_o the_o false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o other_o hold_v of_o he_o he_o may_v the_o better_o take_v occasion_n to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o this_o conference_n with_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 16._o 2._o that_o by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o gross_a error_n which_o other_o hold_v of_o he_o he_o may_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n and_o for_o give_v they_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o matth._n 16._o 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n etc._n etc._n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o question_n admonish_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o other_o hold_v of_o he_o observe_v observe_v it_o be_v needful_a for_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o be_v gound_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o examine_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o touch_v the_o truth_n which_o themselves_o do_v hold_v but_o also_o touch_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o other_o hold_v of_o he_o thereby_o show_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o not_o only_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o contrary_a error_n maintain_v by_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v down_o but_o also_o contrary_a error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n discover_v as_o for_o example_n the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n matth._n 22._o 23._o and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n act_v 22._o 8._o so_o also_o the_o error_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n affirm_v the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v pass_v already_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o so_o also_o the_o devilish_a doctrine_n of_o those_o false_a teacher_n of_o those_o latter_a time_n prophesy_v of_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o which_o shall_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v thus_o particular_o mention_v in_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o christian_n to_o know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o therefore_o also_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o false_a teacher_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o which_o we_o can_v do_v without_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o false_a doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o hold_v reason_n reason_n christian_n ought_v careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v all_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n which_o they_o can_v well_o do_v unless_o they_o do_v know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o erroneous_a opinion_n note_v that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o christian_n must_v of_o necessity_n know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v in_o particular_a with_o all_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n which_o have_v be_v or_o be_v hold_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o can_v possible_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v mean_n to_o know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o the_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a error_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n in_o such_o point_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n and_o especial_o christian_n have_v need_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o error_n of_o their_o own_o time_n with_o which_o they_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v so_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o their_o own_o time_n so_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n so_o we_o in_o these_o time_n have_v most_o need_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n now_o reign_v and_o most_o dangerous_a as_o the_o error_n of_o the_o turk_n jew_n papist_n lutheran_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n further_o note_v that_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o all_o christian_n so_o especial_o for_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v not_o only_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o only_a themselves_o shun_v and_o avoid_v such_o error_n but_o also_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v and_o confute_v they_o and_o to_o teach_v other_o to_o avoid_v they_o tit._n 1._o 9_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n must_v not_o only_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n but_o be_v able_a also_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o so_o by_o the_o light_n thereof_o they_o may_v be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o also_o to_o discern_v
marvel_n if_o such_o ignorant_a people_n hold_v many_o gross_a error_n and_o absurd_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o have_v many_o superstitious_a and_o popish_a conceit_n from_o which_o they_o can_v be_v wean_v so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o knowledge_n where_o of_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v and_o discern_v such_o error_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o religion_n labour_v for_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a perfect_a rule_n and_o direction_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o discover_v error_n to_o we_o and_o so_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n come_v due_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n attend_v upon_o it_o on_o all_o occasion_n search_v the_o scripture_n also_o daily_o in_o private_a joh._n 5._o 39_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o open_v our_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n see_v luke_n 24._o 45._o mark_v 8._o 29_o 30._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o &_o c_o 1625._o may_v 29._o 1625._o of_o our_o saviour_n first_o question_n move_v to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o opinion_n which_o other_o hold_v of_o he_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o of_o their_o answer_n thereunto_o now_o follow_v his_o second_o demand_n touch_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o persuasion_n but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o and_o their_o answer_n to_o it_o peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n have_v before_o examine_v they_o touch_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o have_v tell_v he_o what_o the_o people_n hold_v of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o here_o rest_n but_o further_a question_v with_o they_o about_o their_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o he_o thereby_o imply_v that_o although_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o take_v notice_n what_o other_o hold_v of_o he_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v therein_o but_o to_o look_v chief_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o faith_n touch_v his_o person_n in_o the_o word_n you_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n q._n d._n true_a it_o be_v that_o other_o do_v hold_v such_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o either_o john_n baptist_n rise_v or_o elias_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o you_o who_o have_v have_v better_a mean_n to_o know_v i_o and_o to_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o my_o person_n therefore_o let_v i_o know_v what_o you_o say_v etc._n etc._n you_o that_o be_v my_o disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o so_o have_v be_v for_o a_o good_a time_n hitherto_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o i_o hear_v my_o doctrine_n see_v my_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n and_o warrant_v for_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o catechise_v that_o be_v of_o instruct_v those_o of_o our_o charge_n by_o way_n of_o examination_n and_o question_v with_o they_o in_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o require_v answer_n of_o they_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v examine_v his_o disciple_n and_o catechise_v they_o in_o a_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n touch_v his_o person_n what_o they_o do_v believe_v concern_v he_o this_o teach_v the_o necessity_n and_o profitablenesse_n of_o this_o exercise_n of_o catechise_v those_o of_o our_o charge_n by_o examine_v or_o ask_v question_n of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n especial_o in_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o it_o see_v then_o how_o fit_a for_o all_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o soul_n diligent_o and_o constant_o to_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o instruction_n and_o teach_n of_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n by_o examine_v or_o ask_v question_n and_o require_v answer_n of_o they_o in_o the_o main_a and_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o minister_n to_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o catechise_v and_o instruction_n of_o their_o people_n especial_o of_o the_o ignoranter_fw-la sort_n by_o demand_v question_n and_o require_v and_o hear_v their_o answer_n touch_v the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v touch_v public_a catechise_v by_o minister_n in_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a exercise_v use_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v further_o show_v but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o it_o touch_v private_a examine_v and_o catechise_n by_o question_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o very_o profitable_a to_o be_v use_v by_o minister_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v act_v 8._o 30._o philip_n do_v question_n with_o the_o eunuch_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o special_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o be_v read_v private_o as_o he_o ride_v in_o his_o chariot_n neither_o be_v this_o exercise_n of_o private_a examine_v and_o catechise_v those_o of_o our_o charge_n to_o be_v use_v only_o by_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o by_o all_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o soul_n as_o by_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 6._o 7._o thou_o shall_v teach_v these_o word_n diligent_o to_o or_o whet_v they_o upon_o thy_o child_n etc._n etc._n this_o can_v be_v better_a do_v than_o by_o often_o examine_v they_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o further_o and_o further_o to_o instruct_v they_o the_o house_n of_o ancient_a christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v call_v church_n because_o they_o have_v such_o religious_a exercise_n use_v in_o they_o as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n among_o which_o catechise_v be_v one_o use_v use_v to_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o diligent_a and_o constant_a practice_n of_o this_o exercise_n of_o catechise_v and_o examine_v those_o of_o our_o charge_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o stir_v we_o hereunto_o minister_n to_o use_v this_o exercise_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v so_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n to_o set_v apart_o some_o time_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n in_o their_o private_a house_n to_o examine_v and_o ask_v question_n of_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n touch_v ground_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a course_n both_o for_o the_o ground_v of_o your_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o also_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o for_o further_a growth_n therein_o by_o discover_v their_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v or_o rely_v upon_o the_o faith_n or_o opinion_n of_o other_o or_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o thereunto_o but_o look_v to_o this_o that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v believe_v and_o hold_v the_o sound_a truth_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n ask_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o what_o opinion_n other_o hold_v of_o he_o but_o what_o themselves_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o hab._n 2._o 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n every_o one_o must_v have_v a_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o whereby_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v in_o himself_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o whereby_o to_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n in_o all_o time_n and_o estate_n rom._n 14._o 5._o the_o apostle_n have_v mention_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o man_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a conclude_v thus_o let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n reason_n reason_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o but_o every_o one_o must_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la hab._n 2._o ergo_fw-la every_o one_o must_v have_v a_o true_a faith_n of_o his_o own_o and_o in_o himself_o see_v rom._n 1._o 12._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o implicit_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o a_o man_n have_v no_o particular_a knowledge_n or_o distinct_a faith_n of_o his_o own_o this_o faith_n be_v commend_v and_o justify_v by_o
some_o popish_a writer_n as_o sufficient_a to_o answer_v the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o to_o help_v a_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o discern_v true_a doctrine_n from_o false_a thus_o staphylus_n commend_v the_o implicit_a faith_n of_o a_o certain_a collier_n who_o lie_v at_o point_n of_o death_n and_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n touch_v his_o faith_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v again_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o faith_n say_v he_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o by_o this_o faith_n say_v staphylus_n the_o devil_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n see_v white_a of_o the_o church_n part_v 1._o pag._n 6._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o convince_v those_o among_o we_o who_o tie_v their_o faith_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n or_o in_o account_n for_o learning_n the_o main_a thing_n they_o look_v at_o be_v what_o such_o and_o such_o great_a man_n do_v hold_v what_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n never_o labour_v nor_o be_v careful_a to_o examine_v and_o try_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o to_o get_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o whereby_o to_o know_v believe_v and_o rest_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o waver_v and_o uncertain_a in_o their_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o unsettle_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n because_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o ground_a upon_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o rest_v in_o other_o opinion_n not_o try_v the_o spirit_n as_o they_o shall_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o admonish_v and_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n nor_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o labour_v above_o all_o to_o have_v in_o ourselves_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n though_o man_n of_o great_a place_n hold_v such_o and_o such_o opinion_n in_o religion_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o their_o opinion_n further_o than_o we_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v that_o ourselves_o do_v believe_v and_o hold_v the_o sound_a truth_n though_o herod_n himself_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v john_n baptist_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a yet_o our_o saviour_n here_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n build_v their_o faith_n upon_o his_o example_n but_o to_o look_v that_o themselves_o do_v hold_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n touch_v his_o person_n no_o more_o must_v we_o rely_v upon_o other_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o have_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o which_o must_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o reverence_v the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o authority_n and_o account_n in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o their_o opinion_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o to_o look_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o other_o hold_v or_o think_v in_o this_o or_o that_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v nothing_o to_o we_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o further_o than_o it_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v look_v that_o ourselves_o do_v hold_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o same_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v here_o again_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v it_o dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o etc._n etc._n for_o knowledge_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o beginning_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o must_v we_o also_o have_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o in_o all_o needful_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n reveal_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o knowledge_n be_v put_v for_o faith_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 29._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o 1625._o june_n 12._o 1625._o be_v the_o christ_n now_o follow_v the_o answer_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o peter_n make_v this_o answer_v not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v prove_v joh._n 6._o 69._o where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n set_v down_o to_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o make_v this_o answer_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n peter_z 2._o the_o answer_n itself_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o excellent_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o the_o first_o the_o person_n answer_v and_o utter_v this_o confession_n peter_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o answer_v and_o speak_v for_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n answ_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v by_o some_o impute_v to_o his_o great_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n which_o make_v he_o more_o forward_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o speak_v at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n 2._o but_o the_o principal_a reason_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n in_o authority_n and_o account_n among_o they_o and_o that_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o excellent_a gift_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o partly_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a in_o time_n &_o stand_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o joh._n 1._o 42._o for_o although_o andrew_n first_o follow_v christ_n yet_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o christ_n promise_v the_o apostleship_n which_o be_v employ_v by_o give_v he_o the_o new_a name_n of_o cephas_n see_v dr._n raynold_n conference_n cap._n 5._o divis_n 3._o pag._n 176._o for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v first_o name_v matth._n 10._o 2._o mark_v 3._o 16._o now_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o pre-eminence_n of_o authority_n and_o estimation_n which_o peter_n have_v among_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o they_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o primacy_n of_o order_n in_o speak_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n observe_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o ministerial_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o preach_v administer_a sacrament_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v by_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o peter_n and_o under_o his_o name_n unto_o they_o all_o matth._n 16._o 19_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o difference_n of_o order_n and_o place_n as_o also_o of_o authority_n and_o estimation_n of_o one_o above_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o excellency_n of_o gift_n and_o priority_n of_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o in_o these_o respect_v peter_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o all_o and_o to_o utter_v in_o all_o their_o name_n this_o excellent_a confession_n of_o christ_n so_o joh._n 6._o
68_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o go_v away_o simon_n peter_n answer_v for_o etc._n etc._n so_o at_o other_o time_n also_o quest_n quest_n do_v not_o this_o make_v for_o the_o papist_n teach_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o will_v church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o successor_n have_v the_o like_a supreme_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n answ_n answ_n nothing_o less_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o this_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o authority_n and_o gift_n which_o we_o grant_v that_o peter_n have_v above_o the_o other_o eleven_o apostle_n and_o between_o that_o supremacy_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o command_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o challenge_v unto_o peter_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n 2._o though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v which_o yet_o can_v never_o be_v that_o peter_n have_v such_o a_o supremacy_n of_o command_v and_o rule_v power_n give_v over_o the_o other_o apostle_n yet_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a successor_n of_o peter_n in_o all_o such_o pre-eminence_n of_o power_n which_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v have_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o they_o can_v never_o do_v neither_o be_v the_o best_a learned_a of_o they_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o succession_n now_o follow_v the_o answer_n itself_o or_o confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n utter_v by_o peter_n in_o all_o their_o name_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n matth._n 16._o 16._o these_o word_n be_v add_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n luke_n 9_o 20._o only_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o confession_n only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o st._n mark_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o that_o christ_n or_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n as_o luke_n have_v the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n namely_o that_o special_a and_o singular_a person_n who_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n and_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n the_o word_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n original_o be_v the_o same_o in_o signification_n with_o the_o hebrew_n messiah_n and_o both_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v anoint_v joh._n 1._o 41._o now_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n to_o note_v out_o his_o special_a call_v from_o god_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o that_o by_o allusion_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n of_o anoint_v those_o with_o oil_n who_o be_v solemn_o call_v to_o any_o great_a office_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o to_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n so_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v anoint_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n hood_n exod._n 29._o and_o 30_o chapter_n so_o elisha_n be_v anoint_v to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o jehu_n to_o his_o kingly_a office_n 1_o king_n 19_o 16._o and_o so_o the_o other_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n this_o solemn_a anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v use_v to_o all_o these_o thereby_o to_o signify_v their_o solemn_a call_v and_o appointment_n to_o those_o several_a office_n as_o also_o their_o qualification_n with_o gift_n fir_n for_o discharge_v of_o those_o office_n and_o calling_n in_o like_a sort_n our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o christ_n and_o the_o messiah_n or_o anoint_v of_o god_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o outward_a anoint_v with_o material_a oil_n but_o to_o note_v out_o unto_o we_o his_o spiritual_a anoint_v or_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o whereby_o he_o be_v solemn_o call_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o this_o office_n and_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o namely_o to_o be_v the_o only_a highpriest_n prophet_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o act_n or_o duty_n of_o confession_n 2._o the_o matter_n confess_v by_o they_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n of_o the_o first_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v demand_v of_o christ_n touch_v their_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o person_n do_v ready_o make_v answer_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o give_v account_n of_o our_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o any_o that_o have_v a_o call_v to_o demand_v or_o require_v the_o same_o of_o we_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v act._n 8._o 31._o this_o especial_o concern_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o other_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o require_v the_o same_o of_o they_o for_o example_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o people_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o their_o own_o pastor_n when_o they_o do_v lawful_o and_o in_o due_a sort_n require_v it_o of_o they_o as_o in_o the_o excercise_n of_o catechise_n by_o ask_v question_n of_o the_o young_a sort_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v most_o ignorant_a as_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n at_o fit_a time_n thus_o to_o catechise_v the_o more_o ignorant_a sort_n by_o demand_v question_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o require_v of_o they_o a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v catechize_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n and_o to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o their_o pastor_n so_o likewise_o child_n and_o servant_n shall_v show_v like_o readiness_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n demand_v it_o of_o they_o in_o the_o private_a exercise_n of_o catechise_n in_o the_o family_n so_o when_o any_o christian_a be_v call_v before_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o lawful_o require_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o with_o all_o readiness_n yea_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a magistrate_n which_o abuse_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o oppress_a and_o persecute_v of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v before_o ruler_n and_o be_v demand_v of_o their_o faith_n do_v ready_o make_v answer_n and_o give_v account_n thereof_o so_o the_o martyr_n also_o reason_n reason_n 1._o by_o this_o readiness_n to_o give_v account_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o such_o as_o lawful_o demand_v it_o of_o we_o we_o do_v glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o truth_n which_o we_o believe_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o this_o mean_n also_o we_o do_v edify_v other_o encourage_v they_o by_o our_o example_n to_o show_v like_o readiness_n in_o give_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o require_v use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v backward_o and_o unwilling_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n or_o account_v of_o their_o faith_n to_o other_o have_v power_n to_o demand_v it_o of_o they_o the_o fault_n of_o many_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n in_o this_o and_o other_o congregation_n that_o they_o be_v backward_o to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o catechise_v and_o to_o answer_v their_o pastor_n when_o he_o require_v of_o they_o a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o demand_v of_o they_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a question_n of_o catechism_n some_o think_v this_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o they_o contrary_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o they_o to_o be_v call_v to_o do_v this_o service_n to_o god_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o edify_a of_o other_o the_o like_a backwardness_n be_v in_o many_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v catechize_v by_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n private_o in_o the_o family_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o answer_v such_o question_n as_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o
such_o remain_v gross_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n even_o in_o the_o most_o common_a and_o easy_a principle_n of_o it_o see_v they_o refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o be_v better_o instruct_v beside_o that_o hereby_o they_o great_o dishonour_v god_n and_o show_v contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o place_n of_o government_n again_o this_o also_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v call_v before_o such_o as_o be_v in_o place_n of_o public_a authority_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n do_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o either_o through_o shame_n or_o fear_v of_o man_n displeasure_n or_o do_v for_o these_o or_o the_o like_a cause_n dissemble_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o betray_n of_o his_o truth_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v here_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n unto_o christ_n require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v we_o learn_v that_o true_a faith_n must_v not_o lie_v hide_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o must_v be_v outward_o confess_v to_o other_o and_o before_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v mat._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosover_n shall_v deny_v i_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n hebr._n 3._o 1._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o this_o faith_n before_o man_n when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 15._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n thus_o have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n use_v to_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o man_n when_o they_o have_v a_o call_v so_o to_o do_v mark_v 9_o 24._o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v before_o authority_n confess_v their_o faith_n as_o paul_n before_o agrippa_n and_o festus_n act._n 26._o so_o the_o martyr_n as_o steven_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o whence_o they_o be_v also_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v confessor_n yea_o christ_n himself_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o quest_n quest._n when_o be_v we_o call_v to_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o man_n answ_n answ_n 1._o when_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o we_o do_v demand_n of_o we_o a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la 2._o at_o other_o time_n when_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o likelihood_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o edify_v other_o thereby_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v silent_a than_o to_o make_v any_o such_o outward_a profession_n as_o if_o it_o be_v before_o malicious_a profess_a enemy_n and_o scoffer_n at_o religion_n here_o be_v no_o fit_a time_n or_o place_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o we_o more_o glorify_v god_n by_o silence_n mat._n 7._o 6._o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o fail_v in_o this_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v some_o think_v they_o may_v keep_v their_o religion_n and_o faith_n to_o themselves_o and_o need_v not_o make_v any_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o other_o but_o here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o must_v be_v also_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n other_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n of_o religion_n lest_o it_o endanger_v their_o liberty_n good_n or_o life_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o peter_n into_o which_o he_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n deny_v and_o forswear_v christ_n to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n the_o like_a have_v other_o do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n other_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o man_n lest_o it_o be_v some_o disgrace_n or_o discredit_v to_o they_o see_v joh._n 12._o 42._o let_v such_o consider_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n other_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o their_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o christian_a duty_n of_o confess_v and_o profess_v our_o faith_n before_o man_n so_o often_o as_o good_a occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o we_o have_v a_o call_v to_o it_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v with_o hazard_n of_o our_o good_n liberty_n or_o life_n itself_o in_o case_n we_o shall_v be_v call_v before_o such_o as_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o goâpel_n and_o of_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o shrink_v from_o our_o profession_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o displeasure_n or_o of_o any_o punishment_n they_o can_v impose_v on_o we_o but_o we_o must_v witness_v a_o good_a confession_n rule_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o outward_a confess_v our_o faith_n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o discretion_n observe_v due_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o fit_a person_n before_o who_o we_o do_v it_o 2._o to_o be_v do_v with_o spiritual_a boldness_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n not_o be_v daunt_v or_o dismay_v herein_o by_o the_o face_n of_o man_n that_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o great_a example_n of_o this_o courage_n and_o boldness_n we_o have_v in_o sundry_a of_o the_o martyr_n 3._o this_o confession_n must_v come_v from_o inward_a truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n aim_v at_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o it_o must_v not_o be_v in_o hypocrisy_n aim_v at_o our_o own_o praise_n credit_n or_o advantage_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o mildness_n and_o not_o in_o distemper_a passion_n or_o heat_n of_o contention_n 5._o it_o must_v be_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n before_o who_o we_o stand_v and_o with_o reverend_a regard_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n mark_v 8._o 29._o and_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o christ._n 1625._o âune_n 19_o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o matter_n confess_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n doct._n 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o true_a messiah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o special_a and_o singular_a person_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v the_o main_a truth_n believe_v and_o profess_v here_o by_o peter_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o who_o have_v avouch_v thyself_o before_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n do_v matth._n 16._o 13._o who_o say_v the_o people_n that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n oâ_n messiah_n ordain_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o redeem_v and_o save_v mankind_n the_o same_o truth_n also_o they_o have_v before_o this_o time_n make_v profession_n of_o joh._n 6._o 69._o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n yea_o this_o some_o of_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v first_o call_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n as_o may_v appear_v joh._n 1._o 41._o andrew_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o follow_v christ_n find_v his_o brother_n peter_n tell_v he_o thus_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v
once_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n but_o at_o sundry_a time_n repeat_v the_o same_o matter_n unto_o they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o again_o and_o again_o afterward_o as_o may_v appear_v cap._n 9_o 31._o and_o cap._n 10._o 33._o quest_n quest_n 1._o wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n do_v our_o saviour_n foretell_v unto_o his_o disciple_n his_o passion_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o prevent_v that_o scandal_n or_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v take_v at_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n if_o these_o thing_n shall_v have_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o happen_v to_o he_o after_o they_o have_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n therefore_o he_o give_v they_o notice_n and_o warning_n beforehand_o of_o his_o suffering_n that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v strange_a to_o see_v he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v reproach_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o weakness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o show_v that_o he_o know_v of_o all_o beforehand_o 2._o the_o better_a also_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v they_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o that_o great_a trial_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v unto_o they_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n see_v mat._n 26._o 31._o joh._n 16._o 20._o 3._o to_o correct_v a_o error_n which_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n disciple_n have_v conceive_v touch_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o they_o dream_v shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o outward_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n as_o may_v appear_v mat._n 20._o 21._o and_o act._n 1._o 6._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o this_o error_n tell_v they_o beforehand_o that_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v not_o in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o ignominy_n and_o baseness_n and_o with_o suffer_v many_o thing_n quest_n quest_n 2._o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n and_o not_o before_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o suffering_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o show_v one_o reason_n why_o he_o forbid_v they_o before_o to_o publish_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v confess_v touch_v his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n because_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v so_o much_o abase_v in_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n it_o be_v not_o fit_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n shall_v be_v public_o and_o open_o profess_v till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o abasement_n be_v pass_v that_o be_v till_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o due_a time_n for_o the_o clear_a manifest_v of_o his_o glory_n as_o we_o hear_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o disciple_n faith_n shall_v first_o be_v thorough_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n before_o he_o do_v plain_o foretell_v they_o of_o his_o passion_n lest_o otherwise_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n shall_v have_v cause_v they_o to_o doubt_v and_o waver_v in_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n therefore_o they_o have_v now_o new_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v confirm_v they_o in_o this_o faith_n by_o approve_v and_o commend_v that_o their_o confession_n now_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o he_o to_o begin_v plain_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o suffering_n till_o now_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n because_o not_o sufficient_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o godhead_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o be_v a_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o do_v of_o himself_o foresee_v and_o know_v before_o hand_n thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o present_a and_o be_v able_a to_o foretell_v they_o namely_o his_o own_o death_n and_o suffering_n with_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o reproachful_a death_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v reject_v and_o despise_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o by_o what_o person_n he_o shall_v be_v so_o reject_v by_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n also_o the_o very_a place_n where_o he_o shall_v suffer_v which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n math._n 16._o 21._o all_o these_o thing_n our_o saviour_n do_v of_o himself_o know_v before_o hand_n and_o be_v able_a to_o prophesy_v of_o they_o certain_o and_o particular_o before_o they_o be_v fulfil_v and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o to_o know_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v of_o himself_o and_o without_o revelation_n from_o any_o other_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a to_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n past_a or_o to_o come_v this_o therefore_o must_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v and_o dye_v for_o we_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n not_o by_o compulsion_n or_o be_v draw_v to_o it_o against_o his_o will._n this_o may_v appear_v hence_o in_o that_o he_o know_v before_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v and_o suffer_v and_o the_o very_a place_n and_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o death_n namely_o the_o elder_n chief_a priest_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v able_a to_o foretell_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o go_v about_o at_o this_o or_o any_o time_n afterward_o to_o escape_v these_o suffering_n or_o to_o save_v himself_o from_o death_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v as_o easy_o as_o he_o do_v foretell_v it_o therefore_o also_o though_o he_o know_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v yet_o do_v not_o he_o refuse_v to_o go_v up_o thither_o but_o rather_o make_v haste_n both_o to_o the_o place_n and_o time_n appoint_v for_o his_o suffer_v mark_v 10._o 32._o as_o they_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n jesus_n go_v before_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v his_o forwardness_n luke_n 22._o 15._o with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v luke_n 12._o 55._o therefore_o also_o joh._n 18._o 1_o 2._o though_o he_o know_v that_o judas_n be_v appoint_v to_o betray_v he_o and_o that_o the_o same_o judas_n know_v the_o garden_n whither_o he_o be_v wont_v so_o much_o to_o resort_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o refrain_v go_v thither_o a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n but_o enter_v in_o there_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o be_v there_o when_o judas_n and_o his_o company_n come_v to_o take_v he_o he_o show_v himself_o not_o unwilling_a but_o willing_a to_o be_v apprehend_v for_o he_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v they_o and_o when_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o answer_v i_o be_o he_o ver_fw-la 5._o see_v also_o joh._n 14._o 31._o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v joh._n 10._o 18._o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o rebuke_v peter_n so_o sharp_o for_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o he_o can_v have_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n for_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o rescue_v he_o yet_o will_v not_o matth._n 26._o 53._o thereby_o show_v his_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o hereof_o he_o give_v evident_a sign_n also_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o that_o he_o die_v soon_o than_o those_o that_o be_v crucify_a use_v to_o do_v for_o when_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o break_v his_o leg_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v he_o be_v dead_a before_o they_o can_v do_v it_o whereupon_o pilate_n marvail_v that_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o dead_a also_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 19_o 30._o that_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n which_o show_v his_o willingness_n to_o die_v therefore_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o death_n etc._n etc._n to_o offer_v himself_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 2._o 14._o object_n object_n he_o pray_v afterward_o chap._n 14._o ver._n 35._o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a prayer_n if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o god_n will._n 2._o he_o pray_v not_o simple_o that_o he_o may_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o cup_n but_o
from_o that_o eternal_a wrath_n to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o from_o all_o temporal_a affliction_n as_o they_o be_v punishment_n proper_o or_o penal_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n so_o as_o now_o they_o be_v but_o fatherly_a chastisement_n and_o trial_n send_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o good_a etc._n etc._n 2._o against_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n which_o he_o do_v exercise_n over_o we_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n as_o we_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n justice_n but_o now_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n he_o have_v also_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o now_o he_o have_v no_o long_o any_o such_o power_n over_o we_o to_o execute_v god_n wrath_n upon_o we_o as_o before_o he_o have_v he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o execute_v god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v over_o the_o wicked_a god_n may_v use_v he_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o afflict_v we_o for_o trial_n as_o he_o do_v job_n but_o not_o to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n and_o justice_n upon_o we_o for_o sin_n before_o he_o have_v power_n of_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o to_o inflict_v it_o as_o a_o curse_n not_o so_o now_o 3._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o bodily_a death_n in_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o abolish_v the_o curse_n that_o do_v before_o cleave_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o now_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v death_n as_o the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n have_v cause_n to_o do_v but_o willing_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o blessing_n and_o passage_n to_o life_n eternal_a revel_v 14._o 13._o we_o know_v that_o a_o adder_n or_o snake_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sting_n remain_v in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o if_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o sting_n be_v once_o pull_v out_o it_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v fear_v etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v here_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n he_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v pluck_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v now_o no_o long_o fear_v it_o as_o a_o curse_n but_o entertain_v it_o joyful_o and_o comfortable_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v do_v as_o simeon_n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o here_o one_o main_a ground_n and_o comfort_n in_o death_n and_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o even_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n who_o die_v for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o all_o slavish_a fear_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2._o 15._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v christ_n be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o aught_o to_o teach_v and_o move_v we_o to_o labour_v daily_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o crucify_v and_o kill_v in_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n apply_v to_o our_o conscience_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n rom._n 6._o the_o apostle_n urge_v this_o at_o large_a and_o many_o way_n upon_o we_o ver._n 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o c_o and_o ver._n 6._o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o sin_n may_v be_v kill_v in_o we_o labour_v therefore_o more_o and_o more_o to_o feel_v this_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o death_n as_o a_o strong_a corrasive_n to_o eat_v out_o and_o consume_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o sinful_a lust_n in_o we_o daily_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 14._o 1625._o of_o our_o saviour_n prediction_n or_o foretell_v of_o his_o passion_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o follow_v the_o foretell_v of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o after_o three_o day_n he_o must_v rise_v again_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o passion_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o prevent_v that_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v take_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n lest_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o they_o have_v before_o confess_v therefore_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o suffer_v yet_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n within_o three_o day_n 2._o to_o comfort_v they_o also_o against_o that_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n which_o he_o know_v they_o will_v conceive_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n twofold_a estate_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n that_o be_v to_o go_v before_o this_o he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v abase_v by_o die_v and_o suffer_v and_o then_o to_o be_v exalt_v by_o rise_v again_o luke_n 24._o 26._o ought_v not_o christ_n first_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n phil._n 2._o 8._o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o god_n also_o high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n they_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v abase_v in_o the_o world_n by_o suffer_a reproach_n and_o contempt_n and_o death_n itself_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n so_o must_v every_o believer_n in_o christ_n first_o be_v abase_v by_o manifold_a suffering_n by_o great_a contempt_n by_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n yea_o by_o death_n itself_o before_o he_o can_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n hebr._n 2._o 10._o so_o must_v we_o through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n act_v 14._o 12._o therefore_o revel_v 1._o 9_o st._n john_n write_v thus_o i_o john_n your_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n first_o in_o tribulation_n then_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o therefore_o we_o must_v make_v sure_a account_n of_o before_o hand_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o abasement_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o death_n itself_o if_o we_o will_v attain_v to_o heavenly_a life_n and_o glory_n therefore_o let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o hand_n for_o it_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v first_o suffer_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v be_v advance_v with_o he_o we_o must_v first_o be_v abase_v with_o he_o in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o will_v rise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o glory_n with_o he_o we_o must_v first_o be_v content_a to_o die_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v first_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n see_v rom._n 8._o 17._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a against_o all_o abasement_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n against_o all_o affliction_n and_o reproach_n which_o they_o suffer_v and_o against_o death_n itself_o these_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o christ_n himself_o pass_v and_o enter_v into_o glory_n yea_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v go_v thiâ_n way_n before_o we_o to_o heavenly_a glory_n therefore_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v but_o to_o rejoice_v be_v assure_v that_o after_o humiliation_n god_n will_v exalt_v we_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o foretell_v he_o must_v rise_v again_o 2._o the_o time_n when_o afterafter_o three_o day_n he_o must_v rise_v again_o viz._n from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v
to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o his_o godhead_n can_v neither_o die_v nor_o rise_v again_o therefore_o as_o he_o die_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o so_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n according_a to_o the_o same_o nature_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n but_o of_o his_o body_n for_o his_o soul_n die_v not_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o rise_v from_o death_n now_o for_o the_o further_o open_v of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n certain_a question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o by_o what_o power_n christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n answ_n answ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o godhead_n joh._n 10._o 18._o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n object_n object_n god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n ephes_n 1._o 20._o answ_n answ_n it_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o son_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v raise_v joh._n 5._o 19_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n also_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o joynt-work_n of_o all_o three_o person_n though_o sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n as_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o order_n of_o be_v and_o work_v quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o with_o what_o body_n be_v christ_n to_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n answ_n answ_n with_o the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n which_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v luke_n 24._o 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o etc._n etc._n i_o say_v with_o the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n because_o it_o be_v alter_v in_o quality_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o for_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a body_n now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o that_o be_v a_o supernatural_a or_o heavenly_a body_n which_o be_v now_o free_v from_o all_o natural_a infirmity_n as_o from_o pain_n weariness_n hââger_n and_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v withal_o endue_v with_o more_o heavenly_a quality_n and_o property_n than_o before_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v still_o a_o true_a body_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n act_n 10._o 41._o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n answ_n answ_n not_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o christ_n to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a answ_n answ_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o foretell_v this_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 4._o he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n his_o resurrection_n be_v foretell_v psal_n 16._o 9_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n or_o in_o the_o grave_a or_o among_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n that_o as_o by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n he_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n so_o by_o his_o rise_n again_o he_o may_v open_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n that_o by_o it_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o procure_v pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o we_o rom._n 4._o ult_n he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n therefore_o contra_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 17._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n 3._o to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 4._o that_o his_o resurrection_n may_v make_v way_n to_o those_o other_o degree_n of_o his_o glorification_n which_o follow_v namely_o to_o his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n therein_o rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o this_o very_a end_n our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v his_o resurrection_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n touch_v his_o godhead_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o be_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a have_v part_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o but_o also_o to_o rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n thereby_o to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n that_o thereby_o he_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o free_v they_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o same_o as_o if_o one_o be_v surety_n for_o another_o debt_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o it_o if_o afterward_o he_o be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n this_o argue_v that_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o debt_n or_o some_o way_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o creditor_n so_o here_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a for_o our_o debt_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n when_o afterward_o he_o come_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n by_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n hereby_o he_o declare_v and_o show_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v full_o discharge_v our_o whole_a debt_n to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n and_o so_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o all_o for_o if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v rise_v again_o but_o must_v still_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a but_o now_o by_o come_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n he_o declare_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o justify_v from_o they_o and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n so_o that_o now_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o gild_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o they_o nor_o the_o sting_n of_o bodily_a death_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o may_v triumph_v over_o all_o these_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 8._o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o own_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n eternal_a at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o though_o our_o body_n die_v and_o come_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o to_o dust_n and_o rottenness_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n yea_o to_o a_o better_a life_n which_o be_v everlasting_a in_o heaven_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v our_o head_n be_v not_o only_o to_o die_v but_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n for_o we_o so_o we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n though_o we_o die_v yet_o shall_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v most_o certain_o raise_v to_o life_n again_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o therefore_o he_o be_v now_o actual_o rise_v we_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a harvest_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o faithful_a people_n shall_v follow_v in_o our_o time_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o rise_v again_o as_o a_o private_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o our_o common_a head_n and_o saviour_n to_o draw_v all_o we_o up_o from_o the_o grave_a after_o he_o at_o the_o last_o
for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v see_v scultet_n observat_fw-la in_o matth._n cap._n 48._o now_o although_o this_o reprehension_n of_o peter_n thus_o give_v by_o he_o to_o christ_n do_v proceed_v from_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o meaning_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o love_n and_o good_a will_n to_o christ_n his_o master_n as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n be_v loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o hear_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n yet_o nevertheless_o in_o this_o action_n of_o reprove_v christ_n he_o do_v great_o sin_n and_o offend_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o sharp_a and_o severe_a reproof_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v he_o for_o it_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v quest_n quest_n how_o or_o wherein_o do_v peter_n offend_v in_o this_o reprove_v of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n 1._o in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o blame_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o christ_n himself_o who_o he_o have_v so_o new_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whence_o he_o shall_v have_v conclude_v that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v not_o err_v or_o be_v faulty_a either_o in_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n amiss_o therefore_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o blame_v and_o charge_n christ_n as_o faulty_a this_o be_v great_a rashness_n folly_n and_o presumption_n in_o he_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v further_o question_v with_o christ_n touch_v that_o which_o he_o doubt_v of_o or_o he_o shall_v have_v deal_v with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o humble_a entreaty_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o reproof_n 2._o in_o oppose_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v direct_o affirm_v that_o he_o waâ_n to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n yea_o that_o he_o must_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o peter_n stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v rest_v absolute_o in_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o christ_n this_o savour_v of_o natural_a pride_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o give_v perverse_a and_o evil_a counsel_n âo_o our_o saviour_n persuade_v he_o not_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v that_o which_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v viz._n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalme_n etc._n etc._n such_o counsel_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v embrace_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v be_v hinder_v quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o gross_a fault_n and_o sin_n of_o peter_n answ_n answ_n 1._o his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n thereof_o for_o although_o christ_n have_v now_o plain_o tell_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o suffer_v yet_o peter_n neither_o can_v nor_o do_v yet_o conceive_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n 2._o another_o cause_n be_v that_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o hold_v with_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v taint_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v have_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n accompany_v with_o outward_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n which_o therefore_o peter_n can_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o great_a abasement_n by_o die_v and_o suffer_v which_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v they_o of_o see_v matth._n 20._o 21._o in_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o act_v 1._o 6._o 3._o a_o natural_a loathness_n and_o unwillingness_n which_o be_v in_o peter_n as_o also_o in_o the_o other_o disciple_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o they_o may_v well_o think_v will_v be_v occasion_v to_o they_o by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n their_o master_n 4._o too_o much_o carnal_a love_n and_o desire_v of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n which_o make_v he_o loath_a to_o hear_v of_o his_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v taint_v with_o sinful_a infirmity_n and_o corruption_n with_o many_o and_o great_a corruption_n peter_n himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yea_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a apostle_n for_o zeal_n and_o other_o grace_n yet_o how_o many_o and_o great_a corruption_n do_v he_o discover_v in_o this_o one_o action_n of_o reprove_v christ_n at_o this_o time_n see_v this_o point_n handle_v before_o chap._n 3._o ver._n 31._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n suffer_v such_o corruption_n to_o remain_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n after_o their_o effectual_a call_v answ_n answ_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o humble_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o these_o corruption_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n by_o revelation_n a_o thorn_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o they_o may_v have_v matter_n in_o themselves_o with_o which_o to_o be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o fight_v and_o strive_v against_o their_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n 3._o to_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o a_o longing_n after_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o sanctify_v and_o free_v from_o this_o body_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o &_o c_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o ignorance_n in_o some_o main_a point_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o time_n may_v stand_v with_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v or_o that_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v ignorant_a in_o some_o main_a and_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n as_o here_o peter_n though_o a_o choose_a and_o sanctify_a apostle_n yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o blame_v of_o christ_n for_o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o suffer_v so_o likewise_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o continue_v long_a time_n after_o this_o as_o may_v appear_v luke_n 18._o 34._o yea_o till_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o see_v more_o of_o this_o before_o chap._n 4._o 10._o and_o afterward_o chap._n 9_o 10._o and_o joh._n 20._o 9_o use_v use_v comfort_n to_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v yet_o but_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n so_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o that_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o practise_v those_o thing_n they_o do_v already_o know_v god_n will_v in_o due_a time_n reveal_v to_o they_o a_o great_a light_n of_o knowledge_n in_o all_o point_n and_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n he_o will_v by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n lead_v they_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n so_o that_o they_o conscionable_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v for_o a_o time_n ignorant_a of_o sundry_a main_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v clear_o reveal_v to_o they_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o ân_n that_o peter_n take_v our_o saviour_n aside_o to_o reprove_v he_o thereby_o show_v a_o reverend_a respect_n to_o his_o person_n although_o he_o otherwise_o great_o offend_v in_o the_o reproof_n itself_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o he_o and_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o christian_a admonition_n to_o our_o superior_n viz._n to_o do_v it_o with_o due_a respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o we_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o may_v admonish_v a_o superior_a of_o a_o fault_n in_o some_o case_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v a_o inferior_a or_o equal_a but_o with_o a_o reverend_a regard_n to_o his_o place_n and_o dignity_n we_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o minister_v such_o a_o admonition_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o circumstance_n as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o dignity_n and_o place_n of_o the_o person_n admonish_v mark_v 8._o 33._o but_o when_o he_o have_v turn_v about_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 28._o 1625._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n you_o hear_v of_o peter_n carriage_n towards_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o prophecy_n
disagreement_n in_o show_n between_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o none_o at_o all_o in_o truth_n and_o substance_n for_o st._n luke_n mention_v eight_o day_n include_v both_o the_o day_n upon_o which_o our_o saviour_n utter_v the_o former_a word_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o also_o the_o day_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n whereas_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o six_o day_n which_o come_v between_o the_o day_n of_o his_o utter_v these_o word_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o luke_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v full_o eight_o day_n but_o about_o a_o eight_o day_n after_o etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o evangelist_n do_v give_v light_a one_o to_o another_o which_o show_v how_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o compare_v they_o together_o in_o the_o read_n of_o any_o particular_a history_n record_v by_o all_o or_o diverse_a of_o they_o now_o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o history_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n and_o to_o establish_v our_o faith_n therein_o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o speedy_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o foretell_v and_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n touch_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n we_o may_v see_v how_o careful_a and_o forward_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v whatsoever_o good_a he_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n he_o do_v not_o delay_v the_o time_n too_o long_o for_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n but_o haste_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o every_o one_o in_o their_o due_a time_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n which_o be_v there_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o all_o other_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o church_n and_o servant_n whether_o of_o spiritual_a or_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a or_o backward_o to_o perform_v and_o make_v they_o good_a but_o very_o forward_a and_o ready_a yea_o he_o do_v hasten_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o see_v a_o fit_a time_n and_o season_n for_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a he_o will_v not_o defer_v one_o day_n or_o hour_n long_o than_o be_v fit_a use_v use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o certain_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o promise_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v intheir_o due_a time_n as_o some_o of_o they_o yea_o many_o of_o they_o be_v already_o fulfil_v so_o shall_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o due_a time_n for_o example_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o second_o come_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o be_v for_o a_o time_n defer_v and_o though_o the_o time_n seem_v long_o to_o we_o and_o the_o lord_n seem_v slack_a in_o performance_n of_o these_o promise_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o be_v very_o careful_a and_o mindful_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v yea_o he_o hasten_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o perform_v it_o and_o the_o only_a cause_n and_o reason_n why_o he_o delay_v be_v because_o the_o due_a and_o fit_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o we_o yet_o to_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n if_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o fulfil_v without_o further_a delay_n hab._n 2._o 3._o the_o vision_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o last_o it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o a_o shall_v sure_o come_v and_o shall_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_n wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v not_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n nor_o limit_v he_o to_o any_o time_n now_o follow_v the_o person_n choose_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v present_a as_o witness_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_z james_n and_o john_n quest_n 1_o quest._n 1._o why_o do_v he_o take_v these_o with_o he_o answ_n answ_n to_o be_v special_a eye-witness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n who_o may_v afterward_o certain_o acquaint_v other_o therewith_o therefore_o ver._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o take_v three_o disciple_n and_o no_o more_o nor_o few_o with_o he_o answ_n answ_n because_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o fit_a number_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o law_n deut._n 17._o 6._o whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n the_o truth_n shall_v be_v clear_v and_o resolve_v in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n as_o when_o one_o be_v question_v for_o some_o crime_n deserve_v death_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o do_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o three_o disciple_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o among_o the_o twelve_o answ_n answ_n because_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a for_o gift_n and_o authority_n among_o all_o the_o 12_o apostle_n gal._n 2._o 9_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n etc._n etc._n although_o that_o james_n there_o mention_v be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o this_o here_o speak_v of_o but_o another_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o name_n this_o james_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o brother_n to_o john_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o herod_n act._n 12._o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o alive_a when_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o apostle_n about_o his_o ministry_n therefore_o that_o james_n which_o he_o mention_v gal._n 2._o 9_o be_v james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n the_o kinsman_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o these_o three_o here_o mention_v be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o chief_a among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n may_v appear_v because_o not_o only_o at_o this_o but_o at_o other_o time_n our_o saviour_n use_v to_o take_v these_o three_o with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v about_o the_o performance_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o serious_a matter_n in_o private_a so_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o jairus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o raise_v up_o his_o daughter_n to_o life_n he_o take_v these_o three_o with_o he_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 5._o 37._o so_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o bitter_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n he_o take_v these_o three_o only_a with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v to_o pray_v private_o mat._n 26._o 37._o quest_n 4_o quest_n 4._o why_o do_v he_o not_o suffer_v all_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n then_o present_a to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n answ_n answ_n because_o the_o due_a time_n for_o the_o general_a and_o public_a manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v nor_o shall_v be_v till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n therefore_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o private_a manner_n only_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o three_o disciple_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o history_n of_o christ_n glorious_a transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o three_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a apostle_n as_o eye-witness_n thereof_o therefore_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n say_v thus_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v to_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o afterward_o ver._n 18._o he_o say_v they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v from_o heaven_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o be_v both_o eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n which_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o
certainty_n of_o it_o and_o must_v serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n therein_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o history_n do_v contain_v excellent_a matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n for_o the_o true_a church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o god_n will_v observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n choose_v none_o to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o true_a and_o faithful_a discipleâ_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n for_o which_o cause_n judas_n iscariot_n be_v none_o of_o the_o three_o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o be_v who_o shall_v see_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v viz._n none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n in_o this_o life_n none_o but_o true_a believer_n and_o sanctify_a person_n such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n name_n but_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o show_v their_o faith_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n these_o only_a shall_v see_v the_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o and_o not_o only_o see_v it_o but_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o joh._n 17._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n therefore_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n col._n 1._o 12._o to_o show_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o nor_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n there_o but_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a as_o none_o but_o believer_n and_o saint_n be_v admit_v of_o christ_n to_o behold_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o earthly_a mount_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o holy_a mount_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 18._o so_o none_o but_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a shall_v be_v admit_v to_o see_v christ_n glory_n in_o the_o heavenly_a mount_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o vain_o hope_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n hereafter_o and_o there_o see_v christ_n in_o glory_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n true_a disciple_n though_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o true_a believer_n or_o sanctify_a person_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v utter_o void_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o profane_a in_o life_n some_o live_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n have_v no_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o other_o live_v in_o gross_a and_o manifest_a sin_n and_o corruption_n unreformed_a in_o swear_v drunkenness_n uncleanness_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o hope_v for_o heaven_n and_o to_o see_v christ_n glory_n there_o hereafter_o but_o deceive_v not_o thy_o own_o soul_n for_o if_o no_o profane_a or_o unsanctified_a person_n may_v go_v with_o christ_n up_o to_o the_o earthly_a mount_n to_o see_v he_o there_o transfigure_v how_o much_o less_o shall_v thou_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n and_o live_v in_o thy_o sin_n be_v admit_v to_o see_v christ_n glory_n in_o the_o heavenly_a mount_n no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v ever_o come_v into_o that_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o 27._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o profaneness_n of_o such_o as_o reproach_v other_o with_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n let_v they_o know_v that_o if_o ever_o they_o look_v to_o see_v christ_n glory_n in_o the_o heavenly_a mount_n themselves_o must_v be_v puritan_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o if_o we_o will_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n glory_n in_o heaven_n labour_n first_o in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o this_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n if_o we_o will_v be_v receive_v up_o into_o that_o heavenly_a mount_n whither_o he_o be_v ascend_v before_o we_o there_o to_o behold_v his_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o to_o partake_v in_o it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v we_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o true_a disciple_n that_o be_v of_o his_o faithful_a saint_n and_o servant_n such_o as_o these_o three_o be_v who_o christ_n take_v with_o he_o into_o the_o earthly_a mount_n to_o see_v his_o excellent_a glory_n labour_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o some_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o sanctification_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o now_o follow_v the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v transfigure_v a_o high_a mountain_n into_o which_o he_o lead_v up_o his_o three_o disciple_n apart_o by_o themselves_o what_o mountain_n this_o be_v be_v not_o express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n of_o interpreter_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mount_n tabor_n mention_v judg._n 4._o 6._o which_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n and_o in_o the_o border_n or_o coast_n of_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n as_o hierom_n write_v in_o locis_fw-la haebraicis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a 1._o because_o our_o saviour_n converse_v much_o in_o galilee_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v now_o in_o that_o region_n or_o country_n 2._o because_o the_o evangelist_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a mountain_n and_o so_o do_v hierom_n testify_v of_o the_o mount_n tabor_n that_o it_o be_v mira_fw-la rotunditate_fw-la sublimis_fw-la vide_fw-la maldonat_fw-la cvi_fw-la incertum_fw-la videtur_fw-la vide_fw-la potius_fw-la casaub_n contra_fw-la baron_n exerc._n 15._o ann._n 33._o num._n 29._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n lead_v they_o up_o into_o this_o mountain_n apart_o answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o private_a prayer_n thereby_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o transfiguration_n for_o which_o a_o private_a place_n be_v fit_a luke_n 9_o 28._o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v viz._n that_o there_o he_o may_v be_v private_a with_o his_o three_o disciple_n and_o free_a from_o distraction_n so_o at_o other_o time_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o pray_v private_o he_o use_v to_o go_v apart_o into_o some_o private_a mountain_n or_o hill_n as_o mark_v 6._o 46._o and_o lukâ_n 6._o 12._o 2._o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v also_o be_v free_a from_o all_o distraction_n that_o may_v hinder_v they_o either_o in_o prayer_n or_o in_o the_o fight_n and_o behold_v of_o christ_n glory_n 3._o the_o mountain_n be_v a_o remote_a solitary_a and_o private_a place_n be_v fit_a for_o this_o private_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n glory_n before_o the_o three_o disciple_n that_o so_o no_o other_o beside_o might_n see_v it_o do_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o when_o we_o go_v about_o the_o performance_n of_o weighty_a and_o serious_a duty_n we_o shall_v withdraw_v out_o self_n from_o all_o occasion_n that_o may_v hinder_v or_o disturb_v we_o therein_o especial_o when_o we_o go_v about_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a action_n and_o duty_n as_o our_o saviour_n now_o be_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o withal_o intend_v to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n by_o reveal_v to_o they_o this_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a vision_n or_o apparition_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n he_o therefore_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o all_o company_n except_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o go_v apart_o with_o they_o alone_o into_o a_o private_a solitary_a mountain_n where_o no_o unfit_a company_n or_o other_o outward_a occasion_n may_v hinder_v or_o disturb_v he_o so_o when_o we_o go_v about_o religious_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n public_a or_o private_a we_o be_v first_o to_o separate_v and_o free_v ourselves_o from_o hindrance_n we_o must_v ascend_v up_o above_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o below_o we_o when_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v read_v hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o on_o the_o 37th_o verse_n of_o chap._n 5._o the_o not_o do_v of_o this_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n that_o we_o often_o find_v so_o many_o hindrance_n and_o distraction_n in_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o
hindrance_n but_o also_o to_o use_v all_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o prayer_n meditation_n read_v hear_v etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n here_o do_v not_o only_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o company_n but_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a and_o most_o convenient_a place_n where_o to_o pray_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n to_o they_o that_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o place_n may_v be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o himself_o and_o they_o in_o those_o heavenly_a exercise_n now_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v need_v thus_o to_o do_v much_o more_o we_o etc._n etc._n to_o take_v the_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n also_o to_o use_v due_a preparation_n before_o we_o set_v about_o such_o holy_a duty_n and_o watchfulness_n in_o perform_v they_o see_v before_o on_o the_o ver._n 46._o of_o the_o 6_o chapter_n reason_n reason_n we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o very_o unfit_a and_o untoward_a to_o all_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o use_v of_o all_o good_a help_n to_o further_o we_o in_o performance_n of_o they_o use_v see_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o perform_v holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n with_o so_o little_a fruit_n and_o comfort_n because_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o use_v all_o good_a help_n and_o mean_n to_o further_o they_o therein_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 2_o 3._o and_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v etc._n etc._n 1626._o april_n 23._o 1626._o now_o follow_v the_o transfiguration_n itself_o 1._o general_o and_o brief_o propound_v together_o with_o the_o person_n before_o who_o or_o in_o who_o sight_n it_o be_v do_v he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o 2._o more_o particular_o amplify_v by_o one_o special_a adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n of_o it_o the_o shine_a and_o perfect_a whiteness_n of_o his_o garment_n which_o whiteness_n be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o comparison_n to_o snow_n 2._o by_o comparison_n to_o cloth_n purge_v and_o white_v by_o the_o fuller_n art_n he_o be_v transfigure_v or_o transform_a and_o change_v in_o the_o figure_n or_o shape_n of_o his_o body_n the_o former_a shape_n which_o he_o have_v before_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v into_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a shape_n or_o figure_n luke_n 9_o 29._o as_o he_o pray_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v alter_v and_o matth._n 17._o 2._o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n now_o touch_v this_o transfiguration_n or_o change_n of_o his_o shape_n some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v for_o the_o better_a conceive_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o it_o happen_v while_o he_o be_v at_o prayer_n luke_n 9_o 29._o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n as_o if_o that_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a substance_n for_o it_o remain_v still_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n with_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essential_a property_n which_o it_o have_v before_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o outward_a quality_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v of_o the_o colour_n shape_n or_o outward_a form_n and_o visage_n of_o it_o from_o that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o that_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v of_o a_o ordinary_a colour_n and_o outward_a shape_n like_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n now_o it_o become_v most_o excellent_a bright_a and_o glorious_a to_o behold_v even_o as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o although_o this_o change_n be_v not_o in_o the_o essential_a form_n or_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o true_a real_a and_o sensible_a change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o body_n and_o not_o in_o imagination_n or_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o luke_n 9_o 29._o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n seem_v to_o be_v alter_v but_o it_o be_v alter_v and_o ver_fw-la 32._o the_o disciple_n see_v his_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v visible_a etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o although_o this_o wonderful_a change_n and_o alteration_n appear_v chief_o in_o his_o face_n as_o be_v the_o most_o conspicuous_a part_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o throughout_o all_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o brightness_n and_o glory_n be_v derive_v to_o his_o garment_n shine_v through_o the_o same_o as_o be_v say_v afterward_o 5._o that_o this_o change_n be_v not_o perpetual_a or_o long_o to_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n only_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v how_o long_o that_o be_v to_o say_v during_o some_o part_n of_o that_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o three_o disciple_n be_v abide_v in_o the_o mount_n for_o this_o glory_n cease_v before_o they_o come_v down_o again_o from_o the_o mount_n object_n object_n matth._n 17._o 9_o call_v a_o vision_n answ_n answ_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v real_o do_v as_o act_n 10._o 3._o before_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o those_o three_o disciple_n before_o mention_v etc._n etc._n viz._n peter_n james_n and_o john_n it_o follow_v ver._n 3._o and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v the_o more_o to_o amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o excellent_a brightness_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o which_o he_o now_o appear_v to_o the_o three_o disciple_n brightness_n and_o light_n be_v in_o scripture_n put_v for_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o happiness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o so_o also_o the_o colour_n of_o white_a therefore_o the_o angel_n use_v so_o to_o appear_v contrà _fw-la blackness_n and_o darkness_n signify_v misery_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o shine_v through_o all_o his_o garment_n make_v they_o also_o to_o shine_v most_o bright_a and_o to_o appear_v perfect_o white_a as_o the_o snow_n and_o white_a than_o any_o full_a upon_o earth_n can_v make_v any_o cloth_n with_o water_n and_o fulling-earth_n note_v that_o this_o perfect_a whiteness_n and_o glitter_a be_v not_o in_o the_o garment_n of_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thence_o derive_v to_o his_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o sun_n which_o enlighten_v the_o ayr._n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v this_o perfect_a whiteness_n and_o brightness_n cause_v in_o the_o body_n and_o garment_n of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n now_o manifest_v itself_o extraordinary_o for_o the_o time_n not_o only_o in_o his_o humane_a soul_n as_o at_o other_o time_n but_o also_o in_o his_o body_n and_o garment_n before_o this_o time_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v hide_v and_o cover_v itself_o under_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o humane_a flesh_n or_o body_n even_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n beam_n be_v sometime_o cover_v under_o a_o dark_a cloud_n but_o now_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v for_o a_o time_n extraordinary_o and_o wonderful_o show_v and_o manifest_v itself_o outward_o even_o to_o the_o bodily_a sight_n and_o view_v of_o the_o disciple_n object_n object_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o he_o receive_v this_o glory_n from_o god_n the_o father_n answ_n answ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o father_n but_o as_o god_n he_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o whether_o do_v the_o disciple_n now_o see_v the_o godhead_n itself_o or_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n not_o so_o for_o the_o godhead_n can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n joh._n 1._o 18._o but_o they_o see_v a_o outward_a sensible_a effect_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o a_o true_a symbolical_a sign_n and_o representation_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o outward_a brightness_n and_o glory_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o body_n and_o garment_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o face_n a_o symbolical_a sight_n like_o that_o of_o moses_n when_o he_o see_v the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n exod._n 33._o 23._o quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v christ_n now_o transfigure_v and_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o body_n and_o garment_n thus_o glorious_o change_v before_o his_o three_o disciple_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o prove_v and_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n therein_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o that_o heavenly_a voice_n be_v utter_v from_o god_n the_o father_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o ver_fw-la 7._o 2._o the_o better_a to_o arm_v they_o against_o that_o scandal_n or_o offence_n which_o they_o may_v take_v
company_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n elias_n etc._n etc._n they_o leave_v their_o earthly_a friend_n for_o a_o time_n but_o shall_v find_v better_a friend_n and_o company_n in_o heaven_n there_o they_o shall_v find_v not_o only_a god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n but_o all_o the_o glorious_a saint_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n such_o friend_n as_o shall_v joyful_o receive_v they_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o every_o one_o to_o labour_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v not_o only_o the_o company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v immediate_o join_v to_o they_o in_o place_n and_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o glory_n what_o a_o bless_a thing_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o such_o company_n if_o the_o company_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v so_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a as_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v so_o comfortable_a to_o converse_v and_o keep_v company_n familiar_o with_o some_o one_o or_o few_o of_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n âo_o god_n that_o we_o think_v ourselves_o in_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v with_o they_o and_o while_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o prayer_n conference_n etc._n etc._n though_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n how_o much_o more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o oh_o then_o labour_v every_o one_o to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v part_n in_o that_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o consequent_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v immediate_o join_v to_o that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o this_o end_n see_v that_o we_o be_v first_o true_o join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n i_o say_v true_o join_v to_o they_o not_o in_o place_n or_o outward_a society_n or_o in_o outward_a profession_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o they_o by_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n our_o common_a head_n and_o saviour_n and_o by_o true_a communion_n with_o they_o in_o all_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o love_n humility_z meekness_n patience_n holiness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v we_o most_o certain_o be_v join_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n if_o first_o we_o be_v thus_o join_v and_o knit_v unto_o they_o in_o true_a fellowship_n on_o earth_n therefore_o hebr._n 12._o 22._o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v already_o come_v or_o join_v to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a because_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n knit_v and_o join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sanctify_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o on_o earth_n see_v these_o be_v the_o company_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n so_o david_n psal_n 16._o we_o shall_v love_v they_o more_o who_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o than_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o in_o this_o life_n only_o ambros_n mark_v 9_o 4._o and_o they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n 1626._o may_v 21._o 1626._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o though_o moses_n and_o elias_n do_v now_o appear_v on_o earth_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o in_o glory_n and_o so_o appear_v as_o st._n luke_n say_v chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 31._o though_o they_o be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o strip_v or_o disrobe_v no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o enjoy_v before_o in_o heaven_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v once_o partaker_n of_o can_v never_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o again_o no_o not_o for_o a_o time_n nor_o a_o moment_n but_o it_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v with_o they_o and_o they_o for_o ever_o enjoy_v it_o without_o cease_v or_o intermission_n it_o follow_v they_o and_o accompany_v they_o inseparable_o wheresoever_o they_o go_v or_o come_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o out_o of_o heaven_n if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n at_o any_o time_n to_o remove_v they_o hence_o for_o a_o time_n as_o now_o he_o do_v moses_n and_o elias_n they_o be_v still_o in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n though_o out_o of_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v possible_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o all_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n it_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o such_o as_o they_o can_v never_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o intermission_n or_o cease_v but_o continue_v for_o ever_o hence_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n and_o a_o inheritance_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v move_v or_o shake_v hebr._n 12._o 28._o the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n to_o come_v be_v in_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o rich_a robe_n or_o royal_a garment_n of_o a_o king_n as_o in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 6_o &_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o robe_n or_o garment_n as_o be_v once_o put_v on_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v off_o again_o such_o a_o crown_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o their_o head_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n after_o this_o life_n be_v once_o in_o hell_n torment_n can_v never_o come_v out_o of_o that_o woeful_a estate_n yea_o though_o they_o can_v come_v out_o of_o hell_n yet_o not_o out_o of_o misery_n and_o torment_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n who_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v or_o take_v from_o those_o that_o once_o enjoy_v it_o such_o as_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o never_o cease_v or_o have_v the_o least_o intermission_n this_o be_v true_a happiness_n indeed_o and_o none_o but_o this_o how_o shall_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n and_o to_o use_v all_o pain_n and_o diligence_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o excellent_a estate_n of_o blessedness_n after_o this_o life_n which_o be_v once_o have_v shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v with_o we_o and_o never_o be_v lose_v or_o take_v from_o we_o all_o outward_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o loss_n and_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o they_o all_o honour_n glory_n pomp_n riches_n pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v fade_v and_o wither_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o at_o length_n only_o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o durable_a everlasting_a estate_n which_o shall_v never_o cease_v or_o fade_v away_o etc._n etc._n but_o continue_v and_o be_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v of_o those_o that_o be_v once_o partaker_n of_o it_o let_v we_o then_o bestow_v less_o care_n and_o pain_n in_o seek_v after_o the_o vain_a and_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o let_v our_o chief_a care_n and_o labour_n be_v for_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o obtain_v that_o glory_n which_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v that_o crown_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n let_v we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o not_o only_o seek_v it_o but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o with_o our_o chief_a care_n and_o pain_n first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 6._o 33._o what_o pain_n do_v worldly_a man_n take_v to_o get_v themselves_o a_o durable_a and_o settle_a estate_n in_o land_n or_o good_n of_o this_o life_n how_o do_v they_o labour_v and_o sweat_v for_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o be_v content_a to_o take_v much_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v a_o estate_n that_o shall_v never_o fail_v we_o but_o continue_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o let_v
of_o the_o cloud_n so_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n he_o speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n out_o of_o a_o thick_a cloud_n exod._n 20._o and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 33._o 11._o that_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o direct_o and_o immediate_o or_o as_o if_o he_o have_v show_v he_o his_o immediate_a face_n and_o presence_n for_o no_o man_n can_v see_v that_o upon_o earth_n and_o live_v as_o the_o lord_n himself_o tell_v moses_n in_o ver._n 20._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o familiar_a manner_n of_o god'â_n speak_v and_o reveal_v of_o himself_o unto_o he_o now_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v thus_o mediate_o to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n and_o not_o immediate_o be_v this_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o astonish_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o fight_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o hear_v of_o his_o voice_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v and_o understand_v his_o will_n reveal_v to_o they_o and_o by_o this_o he_o have_v in_o all_o age_n show_v his_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o they_o in_o that_o he_o have_v therein_o condescend_v and_o stoop_v to_o their_o weakness_n teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o some_o special_a time_n manifest_v himself_o more_o immediate_o and_o in_o more_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a manner_n than_o at_o other_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v enable_v in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o understand_v his_o will._n now_o as_o this_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o stoop_v to_o our_o weakness_n have_v always_o appear_v in_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o more_o immediate_a apparition_n of_o god_n and_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o his_o people_n so_o especial_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n and_o mean_n of_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o we_o namely_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n in_o which_o he_o do_v so_o familiar_o and_o plain_o speak_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o angel_n nor_o in_o extraordinary_a vision_n or_o dream_n nor_o by_o miraculous_a cloud_n appear_v in_o terrible_a manner_n but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o mortal_a man_n like_v unto_o ourselves_o which_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o teach_v as_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o plain_a familiar_a and_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v and_o whereof_o we_o be_v most_o capable_a and_o best_a able_a to_o profit_v by_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o thankful_o acknowledge_v this_o as_o a_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o and_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n but_o do_v also_o apply_v himself_o to_o our_o weakness_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o teach_v we_o be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v best_a able_a to_o bear_v if_o god_n himself_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o immediate_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o his_o infinite_a glory_n and_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a voice_n it_o will_v strike_v we_o dead_a to_o the_o earth_n see_v exod_a 20._o 19_o yea_o if_o he_o shall_v but_o send_v his_o glorious_a angel_n to_o speak_v to_o we_o how_o terrible_a will_v their_o voice_n and_o presence_n be_v unto_o we_o or_o if_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o a_o miraculous_a cloud_n and_o so_o speak_v to_o we_o as_o now_o he_o do_v to_o the_o three_o disciple_n in_o mount_n tabor_n how_o will_v it_o astonish_v we_o but_o now_o see_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n to_o speak_v in_o so_o plain_a mild_a and_o familiar_a manner_n to_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n like_o ourselves_o how_o thankful_a shall_v we_o be_v and_o how_o glad_o shall_v we_o hear_v his_o voice_n thus_o speak_v to_o we_o for_o our_o good_a and_o how_o high_o shall_v we_o esteem_v of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n by_o man_n so_o likewise_o of_o minister_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v utter_v or_o speak_v by_o the_o voice_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o general_n observation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n though_o but_o one_o essence_n god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n do_v utter_v this_o voice_n and_o christ_n the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n be_v present_a also_o be_v that_o person_n concern_v who_o the_o voice_n speak_v in_o which_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v 1._o a_o special_a testimony_n give_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o beloved_a son_n 2._o a_o special_a precept_n or_o commandment_n give_v unto_o the_o disciple_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n to_o hear_v he_o of_o the_o first_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n matth._n 17._o 5._o these_o word_n be_v add_v in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o mark._n here_o note_n that_o this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n not_o for_o christ_n own_o sake_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o to_o be_v teach_v this_o truth_n touch_v his_o own_o person_n nor_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o it_o but_o this_o testimony_n be_v give_v for_o the_o disciple_n sake_n be_v now_o present_a with_o christ_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o joh._n 12._o 30._o at_o another_o time_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n when_o the_o like_a voice_n be_v sound_v from_o heaven_n touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o he_o but_o for_o their_o sake_n object_n object_n the_o disciple_n do_v already_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v a_o little_a before_o confess_v he_o so_o to_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 29._o and_o as_o it_o appear_v mat._n 16._o 16._o therefore_o this_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n may_v seem_v needless_a answ_n answ_n though_o they_o do_v already_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o needless_a thing_n but_o very_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v in_o this_o truth_n 1._o because_o their_o faith_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o weak_a and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o further_a strengthen_n especial_o see_v they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v special_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n afterward_o to_o other_o 2._o this_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o great_a necessity_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v thorough_o establish_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o 3._o though_o they_o do_v already_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o long_o afterward_o to_o be_v great_o abase_v and_o to_o suffer_v death_n as_o a_o man_n yea_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o lest_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o shall_v begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o person_n whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v yet_o further_o establish_v herein_o by_o this_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o from_o heaven_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o arm_v against_o that_o great_a scandal_n and_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v take_v at_o his_o cross_n and_o suffering_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o testimony_n touch_v christ_n person_n in_o they_o be_v two_o thing_n contain_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v his_o beloved_a son_n of_o the_o first_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 1._o viz._n not_o by_o creation_n as_o the_o angel_n nor_o by_o adoption_n as_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n but_o by_o natural_a generation_n
but_o above_o all_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o christ_n teach_v and_o of_o all_o our_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o his_o minister_n that_o we_o shall_v yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o we_o hear_v in_o this_o stand_v our_o happiness_n and_o without_o this_o all_o our_o hear_v be_v but_o lose_a labour_n if_o we_o be_v not_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o hearer_n only_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o jam._n 1._o 32._o see_v therefore_o that_o we_o join_v obedience_n with_o our_o hear_n and_o look_v also_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o our_o obedience_n that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n not_o only_o outward_a but_o inward_a of_o heart_n soul_n and_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v universal_a to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o some_o only_o that_o it_o be_v constant_a etc._n etc._n now_o further_o that_o we_o may_v be_v obedient_a hearer_n of_o christ_n two_o duty_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v 1._o to_o remove_v those_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v we_o from_o obedience_n to_o christ_n word_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o to_o use_v the_o best_a help_n and_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o of_o the_o first_o the_o hindrance_n to_o be_v remove_v be_v these_o 1._o all_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a lust_n in_o general_a these_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o cast_v off_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o to_o have_v they_o true_o mortify_v in_o we_o jam._n 1._o 21._o lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o ver._n 22._o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o 2._o more_o particular_o some_o special_a lust_n and_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o remove_v that_o they_o hinder_v not_o our_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 1._o unbelief_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n this_o keep_v from_o obedience_n heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n preach_v do_v nor_o profit_v they_o because_o not_o mix_v with_o faith_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a strive_v for_o a_o thorough-perswasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n 2._o hardness_n of_o heart_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v through_o custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n that_o it_o have_v little_a or_o no_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v sin_n it_o be_v a_o main_a hindrance_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_a it_o be_v utter_o unfit_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n and_o teach_v of_o christ_n isa_n 6._o 10._o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n this_o hinder_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n from_o obedience_n to_o christ_n teach_v because_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v in_o unbelief_n and_o other_o sin_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n labour_n and_o strive_v against_o this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n to_o have_v it_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o soft_a heart_n pliable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 3._o covetousness_n and_o worldliness_n of_o mind_n be_v another_o main_a hindrance_n unto_o that_o true_a obedience_n which_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n ezek._n 33._o 31._o their_o heart_n go_v after_o covetousness_n and_o matth._n 13._o 22._o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n be_v as_o thorn_n choke_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n then_o of_o harbour_v this_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o covetousness_n in_o heart_n and_o of_o too_o much_o worldly_a care_n and_o thought_n lest_o they_o choke_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o keep_v thou_o from_o obedience_n to_o it_o pray_v with_o david_n psal_n 119._o 36._o 4._o love_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n luke_n 8._o 14._o pleasure_n be_v one_o kind_a of_o thorn_n choke_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o too_o much_o love_v and_o affect_v of_o these_o worldly_a delight_n lest_o they_o take_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o withdraw_v it_o from_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o hinder_v our_o obedience_n to_o it_o beware_v of_o love_a pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n and_o his_o word_n of_o the_o second_o we_o be_v to_o use_v these_o help_n to_o further_o we_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 1._o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v by_o his_o minister_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v obey_v labour_v therefore_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o 2._o deny_v ourselves_o that_o be_v our_o carnal_a mind_n understanding_n will_n affection_n for_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n matth._n 16._o 24._o if_o any_o will_v come_v after_o i_o etc._n etc._n 3._o look_v to_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o our_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o upon_o this_o do_v our_o obedience_n to_o it_o much_o depend_v now_o for_o the_o due_a and_o right_o hear_v of_o christ_n word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v so_o hear_v it_o as_o to_o yield_v obedience_n sundry_a thing_n be_v requifite_n especial_o these_o 1._o that_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n strive_v to_o conceive_v and_o right_o to_o judge_v and_o discern_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n jesus_n do_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n joh._n 10._o 4._o christ_n sheep_n know_v his_o voice_n contra_fw-la matth._n 13._o 19_o those_o hearer_n resemble_v by_o the_o highway_n profit_v not_o because_o they_o hear_v it_o without_o understanding_n 2._o that_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o affection_n of_o heart_n labour_v to_o be_v true_o and_o right_o affect_v with_o the_o matter_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v humble_v at_o the_o reproof_n to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o threaten_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24._o 32._o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o etc._n etc._n act_v 2._o 37._o their_o heart_n be_v prick_v at_o peter_n sermon_n labour_v to_o be_v thus_o affect_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a in_o time_n of_o hear_v but_o afterward_o constant_o this_o will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o obedience_n and_o without_o this_o no_o obedience_n 3._o that_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o humility_n of_o heart_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o hear_v christ_n teach_v thou_o out_o of_o his_o word_n bring_v a_o humble_a heart_n touch_v with_o sense_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n before_o god_n this_o will_v make_v thou_o teachable_a and_o tractable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o obedience_n will_v follow_v 4._o that_o we_o hear_v and_o receive_v it_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v with_o mildness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o heart_n to_o bear_v the_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n of_o it_o without_o be_v offend_v or_o discontent_v thereat_o jam._n 1._o 21._o receive_v with_o meekness_n etc._n etc._n 5._o labour_n in_o hear_v to_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o every_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v for_o instruction_n admonition_n humiliation_n comfort_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o mingle_v the_o word_n with_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v profit_v we_o 6._o we_o must_v so_o hear_v christ_n as_o to_o treasure_n up_o his_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o so_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n psal_n 119._o 11._o daiud_v hide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n 7._o last_o join_v prayer_n unto_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o inward_o and_o to_o frame_v we_o to_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 2._o 19_o it_o follow_v ver._n 8._o the_o issue_n or_o event_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a miraculous_a appear_v of_o that_o bright_a cloud_n and_o the_o voice_n utter_v from_o heaven_n touch_v christ_n hereupon_o the_o three_o disciple_n sudden_o look_v round_o about_o they_o perceive_v moses_n and_o elias_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o jesus_n be_v leave_v
to_o law_n for_o trifle_n take_v malicious_a course_n against_o other_o again_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o first_o place_n matth._n 6._o 33._o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o seek_v this_o world_n and_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o first_o he_o command_v they_o to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n willing_o etc._n etc._n contra_fw-la their_o care_n be_v to_o satisfy_v their_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o as_o for_o the_o cross_n they_o abhor_v and_o shun_v nothing_o more_o show_v nothing_o but_o unwillingness_n and_o impatiency_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o all_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n his_o servant_n we_o be_v to_o who_o we_o obey_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n show_v it_o by_o thy_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n by_o do_v what_o he_o command_v thou_o in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o forbear_v to_o do_v what_o he_o forbid_v thou_o else_o never_o profess_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n or_o servant_n it_o be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n to_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o therefore_o and_o as_o we_o call_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n so_o be_v careful_a to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o true_a servant_n by_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n now_o further_o in_o this_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n some_o special_a property_n be_v requisite_a that_o it_o may_v be_v such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a obedience_n not_o force_v or_o by_o compulsion_n for_o that_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o christ_n now_o that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a it_o must_v proceed_v from_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n himself_o it_o must_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o love_n joh._n 21._o 15._o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o then_o feed_v my_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o must_v be_v a_o entire_a or_o universal_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o our_o corrupt_a will_n and_o affection_n as_o in_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o mortify_v our_o lust_n in_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n in_o forgive_a and_o love_a enemy_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o disciple_n here_o obey_v christ_n command_n though_o in_o a_o matter_n hard_a and_o difficult_a for_o so_o it_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o to_o conceal_v and_o keep_v to_o themselves_o the_o glorious_a vision_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n and_o that_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n even_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v well-instructed_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o he_o command_v we_o else_o how_o can_v we_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o therefore_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o come_v diligent_o to_o the_o public_a hear_n of_o his_o word_n now_o follow_v the_o amplification_n of_o the_o disciple_n obedience_n in_o conceal_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o special_a circumstance_n accompany_v the_o same_o viz._n their_o questton_v one_o with_o another_o etc._n etc._n question_v one_o with_o another_o or_o debate_v or_o dispute_v the_o matter_n between_o themselves_o by_o mutual_a question_n and_o conference_n what_o the_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v this_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o see_v that_o other_o ordinary_a disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v know_v and_o believe_v it_o as_o martha_n joh._n 11._o 24._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n to_o they_o immediate_o before_o about_o this_o they_o question_v and_o reason_v together_o what_o it_o shall_v mean_v whereby_o be_v discover_v their_o great_a ignorance_n and_o dulness_n to_o conceive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v so_o plain_o foretell_v they_o of_o it_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 31._o quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o dullness_n and_o harduess_n to_o conceive_v this_o matter_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n answ_n because_o his_o resurrection_n do_v presuppose_v his_o death_n for_o he_o can_v not_o rise_v from_o death_n unless_o he_o first_o dye_v now_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o likely_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n that_o must_v save_v other_o shall_v himself_o suffer_v death_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o men._n beside_o that_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o stand_v or_o agree_v with_o that_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o disciple_n as_o yet_o erroneous_o suppose_v and_o dream_v of_o which_o make_v the_o matter_n so_o much_o the_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o even_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o of_o themselves_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 32._o and_o ver_fw-la 16._o luke_n 18._o 34._o though_o he_o plain_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o say_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o neither_o know_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v see_v hebr._n 5._o 11._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n touch_v christ_n and_o our_o salvation_n by_o he_o be_v above_o humane_a reason_n and_o therefore_o hard_a to_o be_v conceive_v of_o we_o by_o nature_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n death_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v much_o ignorance_n leave_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n after_o their_o effectual_a call_n and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o move_v the_o best_a christian_n to_o labour_v to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o this_o their_o natural_a dulness_n and_o hardness_n to_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o needful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o strive_v unto_o plainness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o true_a faith_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o this_o life_n may_v stand_v with_o ignorance_n in_o some_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n though_o effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v yet_o be_v ignorant_a for_o a_o time_n of_o some_o main_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_n faith_n as_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o here_o we_o see_v and_o in_o this_o ignorance_n they_o continue_v till_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v so_o those_o woman_n who_o come_v to_o embalm_v christ_n body_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v also_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v act_v 1._o 6._o ignorant_a also_o they_o be_v of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_n and_o unclean_a be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n come_v as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n act_v 10._o 14._o act_n 18._o 25._o apollo_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o a_o sanctify_a person_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a in_o some_o point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v need_n to_o be_v more_o full_o instruct_v therein_o by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n use_v use_v to_o comfort_v such_o christian_n as_o be_v weak_a and_o defective_a in_o
be_v mean_v of_o john_n baptist_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n as_o be_v say_v luke_n 1._o 17._o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v interpret_v the_o place_n after_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v see_v also_o matth._n 11._o 14._o like_o to_o this_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v that_o of_o papist_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ground_v upon_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n rev._n 11._o 3._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o christian_n may_v be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o answer_v such_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n as_o may_v arise_v or_o be_v object_v by_o enemy_n against_o the_o truth_n as_o here_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a objection_n of_o the_o scribe_n nor_o to_o convince_v or_o disprove_v their_o error_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n for_o such_o as_o do_v hold_v the_o sound_a truth_n in_o main_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n by_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a from_o thence_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o answer_v and_o confute_v the_o contrary_a doubt_n &_o objection_n which_o do_v arise_v or_o which_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o truth_n by_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n as_o papist_n anabaptist_n brownist_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o christian_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o like_a necessity_n for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v the_o contrary_a error_n or_o to_o answer_v all_o contrary_a doubt_n and_o objection_n of_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n ignorance_n in_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o positive_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n do_v prejudice_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o unability_n to_o answer_v and_o confute_v all_o contrary_a error_n and_o objection_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o every_o christian_n shall_v labour_v for_o as_o much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v possible_a that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o only_o hold_v the_o truth_n but_o be_v able_a also_o in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o to_o answer_v and_o confute_v the_o contrary_a error_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v doubtful_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o not_o able_a to_o resolve_v themselves_o do_v propound_v their_o doubt_n unto_o christ_n their_o master_n to_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o not_o trust_v herein_o to_o their_o own_o wit_n knowledge_n or_o judgement_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o such_o question_n doubt_n or_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v ourselves_o viz._n to_o propound_v they_o unto_o other_o that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n than_o ourselves_o and_o to_o seek_v resolution_n from_o they_o but_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n malach._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n the_o disciple_n use_v to_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o resolution_n in_o their_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whensoever_o they_o can_v not_o resolve_v themselves_o as_o chap._n 4._o 10._o when_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v his_o parable_n they_o go_v to_o he_o in_o private_a and_o ask_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o so_o mat._n 24._o 3._o when_o they_o be_v doubtful_a about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o christ_n come_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o propound_v their_o doubt_n to_o christ_n so_o shall_v we_o in_o all_o our_o doubt_n seek_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o his_o write_a word_n etc._n etc._n withal_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o scribe_n be_v man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o office_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v hold_v and_o teach_v this_o gross_a error_n touch_v the_o personal_a come_n of_o elias_n we_o learn_v that_o no_o outward_a call_v or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n though_o never_o so_o great_a do_v privilege_n or_o exempt_a man_n from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o high_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n though_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n yet_o be_v taint_v with_o many_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v fain_o to_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o error_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n 8._o 15._o they_o err_v gross_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n as_o may_v appear_v mat._n 7._o 5._o and_o matth._n 23._o they_o err_v also_o as_o gross_o in_o their_o opinion_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o so_o also_o do_v the_o high-priest_n and_o chief_a priest_n insomuch_o as_o they_o all_o conspire_v together_o with_o the_o other_o jew_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n joh._n 11._o 47._o neither_o be_v this_o true_a only_a of_o those_o which_o be_v open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o although_o as_o apostle_n in_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o can_v not_o err_v be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o in_o the_o particular_a matter_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o not_o enlighten_v or_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o do_v err_v gross_o as_o for_o example_n in_o suppose_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v earthly_a accompany_v with_o temporal_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n as_o appear_v act._n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o act._n 10._o 14._o peter_n himself_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o touch_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n about_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o apostle_n how_o much_o more_o with_o all_o their_o successor_n etc._n etc._n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v of_o high_a place_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n have_v every_o one_o their_o error_n so_o those_o of_o latter_a time_n luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v the_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n hold_v himself_o to_o be_v privilege_v from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n but_o herein_o he_o do_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o a_o privilege_n above_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o he_o yea_o above_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o that_o without_o all_o ground_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o high_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o presume_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_v as_o if_o this_o can_v exempt_v they_o from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v humble-minded_n and_o to_o pray_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n continual_o for_o the_o light_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o contrary_a error_n for_o otherwise_o if_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o as_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n as_o any_o other_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o man_n though_o of_o never_o so_o high_a
be_v by_o his_o preach_a and_o ministry_n to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v the_o people_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v christ_n aâ_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o at_o his_o come_n malipiero_n 3._o 1_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 40._o 3._o and_o luke_n 1._o 17._o now_o follow_v instruction_n general_n observation_n our_o saviour_n readiness_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n and_o doubt_v move_v to_o he_o by_o the_o disciple_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n concern_v elias_n his_o come_n before_o the_o messiah_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o resolve_v and_o answer_v the_o doubt_n of_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o they_o put_v unto_o we_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v especial_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o soul_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n parent_n master_n of_o family_n etc._n etc._n these_o especial_o shall_v be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o resolve_v and_o satisfy_v those_o of_o their_o charge_n in_o such_o doubt_n and_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v move_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o better_a inform_v of_o their_o judgement_n and_o satisfy_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o they_o be_v also_o to_o do_v this_o with_o mildness_n of_o spirit_n bear_v with_o the_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o thoâe_n under_o their_o charge_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o with_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o show_v withal_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o soul_n to_o be_v wellgrounded_n in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o to_o resolve_v thâ_n mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o those_o under_o their_o charge_n in_o such_o matter_n of_o âaith_n as_o âhey_n be_v doubtful_a in_o and_o desire_v resolution_n of_o mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n so_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n shall_v be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n so_o husband_n ought_v to_o dwell_v with_o their_o wife_n as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o see_v also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o now_o follow_v particular_a instruction_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n yield_v and_o grant_v so_o much_o as_o be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n viz._n that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v before_o he_o and_o only_o deny_v and_o confute_v that_o which_o be_v erroneous_a in_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o come_n in_o person_n etc._n etc._n this_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n in_o oppose_v their_o error_n that_o we_o be_v so_o to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o their_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n that_o we_o do_v not_o withal_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o they_o but_o we_o be_v willing_o and_o ready_o to_o yield_v and_o consent_n unto_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o hold_v any_o truth_n and_o only_o to_o deny_v and_o oppose_v their_o error_n thus_o be_v we_o to_o deal_v at_o this_o day_n in_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o papist_n lutheran_n anabaptist_n brownist_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v labour_v for_o knowledge_n and_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n teach_v therein_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o truth_n hold_v by_o false_a teacher_n and_o between_o those_o error_n which_o they_o mingle_v with_o it_o and_o so_o to_o embrace_v the_o one_o and_o to_o deny_v and_o oppose_v the_o other_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n even_o in_o his_o first_o come_v and_o state_n of_o humiliation_n in_o that_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n baptist_n be_v first_o to_o come_v and_o do_v come_v before_o he_o as_o a_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o his_o come_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o give_v due_a entertaintment_n to_o he_o at_o his_o come_n herein_o appear_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n when_o they_o remove_v or_o go_v to_o any_o place_n to_o send_v harbinger_n before_o they_o to_o make_v know_v their_o come_n and_o to_o prepare_v due_a lodging_n and_o entertainment_n for_o they_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n send_v john_n baptist_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n before_o he_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n even_o in_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o although_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o come_v be_v in_o other_o respect_n very_o mean_a and_o base_a yet_o in_o this_o it_o be_v honourable_a and_o royal_a like_o the_o come_n of_o a_o king_n in_o that_o he_o have_v his_o harbinger_n to_o go_v before_o he_o to_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n and_o entertainment_n etc._n etc._n this_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n john_n baptist_n himself_o who_o be_v his_o harbinger_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o profess_v a_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o 7._o there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o who_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o latchet_n of_o his_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unloose_v now_o if_o christ_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o person_n in_o his_o first_o come_n and_o state_n of_o humiliation_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a be_v he_o now_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2_o &_o 7._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v one_o privilege_n of_o john_n baptist_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o he_o only_o of_o all_o other_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n to_o go_v before_o his_o face_n and_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o be_v john_n baptist_n peculiar_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o matth._n 11._o 9_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o live_v before_o he_o not_o simple_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o peculiar_a office_n and_o call_v which_o he_o have_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n and_o ver_fw-la 11._o of_o this_o chapter_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o iâ_n say_v further_o that_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a prophet_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v luke_n 7._o 28._o quest_n quest_n how_o then_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o answ_n answ_n by_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o least_o minister_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n now_o the_o least_o or_o mean_a of_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n not_o simple_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o evident_a manner_n of_o preach_v christ_n for_o whereas_o john_n go_v before_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n who_o live_v after_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o able_a to_o preach_v christ_n more_o plain_o and_o full_o than_o john_n baptist_n do_v or_o
permission_n yet_o none_o at_o all_o over_o our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v any_o to_o be_v reject_v or_o forsake_v of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v much_o abuse_v disgrace_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n for_o god_n often_o permit_v the_o wicked_a thus_o to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o his_o dear_a saint_n and_o servant_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o judge_v we_o shall_v condemn_v the_o holy_a prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n yea_o christ_n himself_o observe_v 3._o see_v here_o the_o extreme_a rage_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hate_v they_o and_o set_v themselves_o against_o they_o as_o enemy_n but_o also_o do_v desire_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v their_o will_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o malicious_a mind_n and_o will_n in_o abuse_v and_o wrong_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n so_o far_o as_o god_n permit_v they_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v or_o care_n to_o do_v what_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a to_o they_o but_o what_o be_v please_v to_o their_o own_o malicious_a will_n to_o do_v even_o what_o they_o listen_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o spend_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o malice_n upon_o they_o and_o against_o they_o thus_o herod_n and_o herodias_n do_v even_o what_o they_o list_v to_o john_n baptist_n they_o even_o fulfil_v their_o own_o malicious_a will_n against_o he_o and_o upon_o he_o in_o imprison_v and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n psal_n 12._o 4._o david_n enemy_n resolve_v with_o themselves_o that_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o will_v prevail_v against_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o wicked_a jew_n though_o they_o can_v all_o edge_n no_o just_a cause_n unto_o pilate_n why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o crucify_v yet_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o malicious_a will_n against_o he_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o do_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v wreck_v their_o malice_n and_o envy_n upon_o he_o to_o the_o full_a so_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o be_v the_o malice_n and_o outrage_n of_o the_o wicked_a often_o against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o malicious_a mind_n and_o will_n by_o offer_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a wrong_n and_o abuse_n which_o they_o be_v any_o way_n able_a use_v use_v this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o curb_v and_o restrain_v this_o extreme_a rage_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o his_o saint_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o so_o far_o to_o break_v out_o as_o otherwise_o it_o will_v it_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n to_o set_v bound_n and_o limit_n to_o this_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o of_o itself_o be_v boundless_a have_v no_o measure_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v the_o wicked_a sometime_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o will_n and_o malicious_a desire_n and_o purpose_n against_o his_o faithful_a servant_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o always_o suffer_v this_o neither_o do_v he_o at_o any_o time_n absolute_o give_v up_o his_o servant_n unto_o the_o malicious_a will_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o he_o so_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o go_v no_o further_o in_o show_v the_o same_o against_o his_o saint_n than_o he_o do_v think_v good_a to_o permit_v and_o suffer_v they_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o restrain_v the_o outrageous_a malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o will_v soon_o devour_v and_o utter_o root_v out_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v we_o therefore_o bless_v god_n and_o be_v true_o thankful_a for_o this_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n now_o follow_v the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o john_n baptist_n come_v viz._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o foretold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v foretold_v or_o testify_v before_o of_o he_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v relation_n chief_o to_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n or_o john_n baptist_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o not_o so_o much_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o any_o express_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o john_n baptist_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v at_o his_o come_n but_o his_o come_n we_o find_v to_o be_v express_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n chap._n 4._o 5._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v john_n baptist_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o affirm_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n or_o john_n baptist_n be_v already_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v that_o john_n baptist_n be_v indeed_o come_v and_o have_v fulfil_v his_o ministry_n as_o be_v write_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o man_n writing_n only_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o they_o concern_v thing_n to_o come_v have_v be_v true_o and_o certain_o fulfil_v in_o their_o due_a time_n though_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o here_o the_o prophecy_n of_o john_n baptist_n his_o come_n before_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n the_o prophecy_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o of_o their_o deliverance_n by_o mean_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n after_o seventy_o year_n the_o prophecy_n also_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o roman_n foretold_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 24._o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o have_v be_v already_o fulfil_v in_o their_o due_a time_n though_o long_o after_o they_o be_v foretold_v which_o be_v one_o special_a evidence_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n indict_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v foretell_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v foretold_v in_o scripture_n and_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o fulfil_v so_o certain_o in_o their_o due_a time_n this_o therefore_o must_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o main_a point_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o cause_v we_o undoubted_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o in_o particular_a it_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v yet_o unfulfil_v as_o namely_o touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o body_n and_o come_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 14_o 15._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o janu._n 28._o 1626._o here_o follow_v the_o second_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o a_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o cure_v a_o lunatic_a child_n and_o in_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o same_o child_n be_v possess_v therewith_o this_o history_n be_v lay_v down_o from_o the_o 14._o to_o the_o 30._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n or_o occasion_n of_o this_o great_a miracle_n which_o go_v before_o and_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o ver_fw-la 25._o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n proceed_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o 3._o the_o event_n or_o consequent_a which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o of_o the_o first_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v sundry_a 1._o our_o saviour_n return_v or_o come_v back_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n together_o with_o some_o special_a event_n or_o accident_n which_o happen_v at_o his_o return_n as_o that_o he_o find_v a_o great_a multitude_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o scribe_n question_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o 2._o his_o question_n with_o the_o scribe_n touch_v the_o
1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o grievousness_n and_o long_a continuance_n of_o his_o son_n misery_n and_o affliction_n 2._o the_o unability_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o they_o to_o do_v it_o 3._o our_o saviour_n delay_v of_o the_o time_n so_o long_o before_o he_o do_v help_v and_o deliver_v the_o child_n 4._o that_o hitherto_o his_o child_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v help_v that_o he_o grow_v rather_o worse_o the_o devil_n torment_v he_o more_o grievous_o than_o before_o and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o consideration_n lay_v together_o be_v no_o doubt_n so_o many_o main_a hindrance_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o man_n and_o occasion_n of_o his_o doubtfulness_n and_o waver_v in_o belief_n of_o christ_n power_n have_v compassion_n on_o we_o etc._n etc._n he_o join_v himself_o with_o his_o son_n as_o account_v his_o affliction_n to_o be_v his_o own_o now_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o renew_v his_o suit_n and_o prayer_n to_o christ_n with_o much_o weakness_n of_o faith_n discover_v by_o his_o doubtful_a speak_n of_o christ_n power_n if_o thou_o can_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o petition_n or_o request_v itself_o which_o he_o make_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o help_v they_o viz._n by_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o of_o the_o first_o observe_v that_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o pray_v with_o much_o weakness_n of_o faith_n their_o faith_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o strong_a or_o powerful_a but_o oftentimes_o very_o weak_a and_o join_v with_o much_o doubt_v and_o waver_v especial_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n so_o here_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n pray_v to_o christ_n but_o with_o much_o weakness_n of_o faith_n psal_n 77._o 1._o david_n pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n in_o his_o trouble_n and_o yet_o ver._n 7_o etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v that_o he_o feel_v much_o weakness_n of_o faith_n at_o that_o time_n use_v use_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o be_v discourage_v though_o we_o feel_v much_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o prayer_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o distress_n inward_a or_o outward_a for_o thus_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o with_o other_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o with_o the_o best_a of_o they_o neither_o do_v this_o weakness_n of_o faith_n hinder_v our_o prayer_n from_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n or_o from_o prevail_v with_o he_o as_o we_o see_v also_o in_o this_o example_n of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o child_n who_o prayer_n be_v accept_v of_o christ_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o though_o join_v with_o great_a weakness_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o the_o strength_n or_o measure_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o it_o that_o make_v our_o prayer_n acceptable_a and_o available_a with_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o hear_v we_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o for_o his_o promise_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n especial_o therefore_o though_o thou_o feel_v much_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o out_o of_o heart_n or_o discourage_v in_o the_o duty_n but_o be_v constant_a in_o it_o assure_v thyself_o that_o god_n do_v hear_v and_o accept_v thou_o in_o christ_n for_o his_o promise_n sake_n notwithstanding_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o thy_o faith_n only_o see_v thou_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o thy_o own_o infidelity_n or_o doubt_n but_o resist_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n and_o labour_v daily_o for_o more_o strength_n of_o faith_n in_o prayer_n jam._n 1._o 6._o let_v he_o that_o ask_v wisdom_n of_o god_n ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v he_o not_o in_o his_o prayer_n give_v way_n to_o waver_v or_o doubt_v so_o as_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o prevail_v over_o his_o faith_n but_o let_v he_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o such_o waver_a in_o prayer_n observe_v 1_o of_o the_o second_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o father_n of_o the_o child_n do_v not_o give_v over_o his_o suit_n and_o supplication_n to_o christ_n but_o do_v now_o renew_v the_o same_o again_o though_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o help_v and_o deliver_v his_o child_n at_o first_o but_o delay_v the_o matter_n hence_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o give_v over_o pray_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n in_o our_o trouble_n and_o distress_n but_o to_o persevere_v therein_o constant_o renew_v our_o request_n with_o the_o more_o fervency_n when_o we_o be_v not_o help_v or_o deliver_v at_o first_o see_v before_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 28._o rom._n 12._o 12._o continue_v instant_o in_o prayer_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n so_o ephes_n 6._o 18._o watch_z thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v in_o their_o trouble_n though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v help_v or_o deliver_v upon_o their_o first_o pray_v to_o god_n no_o nor_o for_o long_a time_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o faint_v in_o prayer_n but_o have_v continue_v and_o persevere_v renew_v their_o request_n with_o the_o great_a fervency_n thus_o david_n be_v in_o trouble_n and_o have_v pray_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o help_v though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o help_v he_o at_o first_o but_o delay_v long_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o give_v over_o pray_v but_o continue_v and_o renew_v his_o request_n as_o we_o may_v see_v psal_n 13._o psal_n 69._o 3._o so_o lam._n 3._o 44._o the_o church_n be_v in_o affliction_n complain_v that_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v or_o help_v they_o at_o first_o but_o cover_v himself_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o their_o prayer_n shall_v not_o pass_v through_o and_o yet_o they_o continue_v still_o pray_v unto_o he_o as_o appeareth_z in_o that_o chapter_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o paul_n be_v in_o inward_a distress_n buffet_v by_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n pray_v thrice_o that_o be_v often_o unto_o god_n for_o removal_n of_o that_o affliction_n though_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v upon_o his_o first_o or_o second_o prayer_n yet_o he_o give_v not_o over_o but_o persevere_v constant_o use_v use_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o this_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o time_n of_o our_o trouble_n though_o we_o be_v not_o help_v at_o first_o etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 28._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v free_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n that_o must_v move_v he_o to_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o trouble_n and_o misery_n which_o we_o be_v in_o at_o any_o time_n therefore_o this_o father_n of_o the_o child_n first_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o have_v mercy_n or_o compassion_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o then_o to_o help_v they_o it_o be_v not_o any_o goodness_n or_o worthiness_n at_o all_o in_o we_o that_o can_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o but_o only_o his_o free_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o we_o therefore_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v use_v this_o as_o the_o best_a argument_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o even_o his_o own_o merciful_a nature_n and_o disposition_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n so_o david_n psal_n 57_o 1._o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o yea_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n will_v i_o make_v my_o refuge_n till_o these_o calamity_n be_v overpast_a so_o psal_n 69._o 13._o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n hear_v i_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o salvation_n deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o mire_n and_o let_v i_o not_o sink_v etc._n etc._n use_v use_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o our_o distress_n and_o misery_n outward_a and_o inward_a to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o fly_v to_o this_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o god_n pray_v he_o for_o his_o own_o own_o mercies-sake_n to_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o psal_n 25._o 11._o for_o thy_o namesake_n pardon_v my_o iniquity_n that_o be_v for_o thy_o mercies-sake_n see_v also_o ver_fw-la 16._o turn_v thou_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o help_v we_o in_o that_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o his_o child_n in_o this_o petition_n to_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o parent_n shall_v account_v the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o their_o child_n as_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o so_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o use_v all_o other_o good_a mean_n for_o their_o help_n and_o deliverance_n as_o they_o will_v do_v for_o themselves_o so_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n matth._n 15._o 22._o
because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n so_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o not_o in_o he_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o benefit_n by_o his_o miracle_n jam._n 4._o 2._o you_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o etc._n etc._n q._n d._n the_o fault_n be_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o want_v many_o blessing_n which_o you_o may_v enjoy_v jer._n 5._o 25._o your_o sin_n have_v withheld_a good_a thing_n from_o you_o use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o want_n of_o any_o blessing_n or_o benefit_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v far_o from_o blame_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o want_v power_n or_o will_v to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o to_o lay_v all_o the_o fault_n upon_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o unbelief_n negligence_n in_o prayer_n or_o other_o sin_n which_o hinder_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o think_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n arm_n be_v shorten_v or_o his_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n shut_v up_o but_o look_v into_o thyself_o what_o sin_n there_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o lord_n power_n and_o goodness_n towards_o thou_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o what_o condition_n be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v or_o purpose_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o viz._n the_o condition_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_v make_v unto_o we_o our_o saviour_n here_o purpose_v and_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n this_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o his_o child_n do_v first_o require_v faith_n on_o his_o part_n that_o he_o shall_v believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o which_o he_o desire_v so_o at_o other_o time_n he_o use_v in_o like_a case_n to_o require_v faith_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o miracle_n as_o matth._n 9_o 28._o of_o the_o two_o blind_a man_n believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n promise_v any_o special_a benefit_n to_o his_o church_n or_o people_n he_o require_v faith_n on_o their_o part_n to_o believe_v it_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o jehosaphat_n to_o his_o people_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a isa_n 7._o 9_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v now_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o outward_a and_o temporal_a benefit_n of_o this_o life_n so_o much_o more_o of_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n that_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v these_o unto_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o âe_n require_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o upon_o his_o power_n goodness_n and_o truth_n for_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o without_o this_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o such_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v upon_o condition_n of_o our_o faith_n act_v 13._o 38._o paul_n tell_v those_o of_o antioch_n that_o through_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n so_o mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a etc._n etc._n act_v 16._o 31._o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o such_o as_o want_v faith_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o blessing_n or_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o right_a or_o title_n to_o they_o no_o not_o to_o the_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o health_n wealth_n prosperity_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o they_o enjoy_v these_o yet_o not_o as_o blessing_n but_o as_o curse_n rather_o much_o less_o have_v they_o any_o right_a or_o title_n to_o any_o spiritual_a or_o save_a benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n god_n favour_n etc._n etc._n nor_o any_o part_n in_o these_o nay_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o capable_a of_o any_o of_o they_o which_o therefore_o show_v the_o misery_n and_o wretched_a estate_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n which_o be_v yet_o destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o those_o benefit_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o word_n promise_v to_o his_o elect._n labour_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v on_o ourpart_n viz._n by_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o power_n and_o godness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o enjoy_v of_o all_o such_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n that_o must_v qualify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o without_o it_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v or_o enjoy_v any_o of_o they_o no_o not_o the_o least_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v blessing_n much_o less_o those_o great_a and_o inestimable_a blessing_n which_o concern_v salvation_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n as_o empty_a vessel_n and_o infidelity_n stop_v we_o up_o that_o which_o can_v receive_v any_o grace_n faith_n open_v our_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v promise_n of_o so_o look_v thou_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o rest_v on_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o all_o blessing_n needful_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n never_o rest_n till_o thou_o feel_v this_o faith_n begin_v in_o thy_o heart_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o labour_n first_o to_o feel_v thy_o want_n of_o faith_n by_o nature_n and_o how_o miserable_a thou_o be_v without_o it_o have_v no_o true_a communion_n with_o god_n or_o christ_n nor_o any_o true_a title_n to_o any_o blessing_n promise_v of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n then_o get_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a desire_n after_o this_o faith_n for_o god_n will_v pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a esay_n 44._o 3._o withal_o see_v thou_o attend_v conscionable_o upon_o the_o principal_a mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o work_v faith_n viz._n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n rom._n 10._o 17._o be_v a_o frequent_a and_o diligent_a hearer_n of_o this_o word_n of_o faith_n than_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o thou_o for_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n this_o also_o concern_v such_o as_o have_v faith_n already_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o further_a growth_n and_o increase_n thereof_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v become_v more_o and_o more_o capable_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o of_o this_o growth_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o upon_o the_o verse_n follow_v it_o follow_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o procure_v and_o obtain_v all_o good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v with_o his_o will_n and_o do_v make_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o the_o believer_n it_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o set_v on_o work_v his_o power_n for_o the_o do_v and_o effect_v of_o whatsoever_o make_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v but_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o believer_n sake_n no_o blessing_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o faith_n can_v obtain_v it_o for_o the_o believer_n so_o far_o as_o
humiliation_n for_o sin_n tear_n do_v usual_o follow_v more_o or_o less_o mark_v 9_o 24._o and_o straightway_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v etc._n etc._n 1627._o may_v 20._o 1627._o these_o word_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v contain_v a_o earnest_a prayer_n or_o supplication_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o himself_o in_o which_o prayer_n three_o thing_n be_v propound_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o or_o how_o soon_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n straightway_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n promise_v to_o grant_v his_o petition_n for_o his_o son_n upon_o condition_n of_o his_o faith_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o pray_n 1._o with_o earnestness_n cry_v out_o 2._o with_o much_o humiliation_n express_v by_o tear_n 3._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n lord_n i_o believe_v 2._o a_o petition_n for_o help_n against_o his_o unbelief_n of_o the_o two_o first_o point_n i_o have_v speak_v viz._n the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o pray_n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n and_o first_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n lord_n i_o believe_v our_o saviour_n require_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o he_o shall_v believe_v that_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n rest_n upon_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n in_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o son_n here-upon_a feeling_n some_o faith_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n though_o but_o weak_a as_o yet_o he_o now_o take_v occasion_n to_o profess_v this_o his_o faith_n unto_o christ_n and_o this_o confession_n no_o doubt_n he_o make_v out_o of_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n begin_v in_o his_o heart_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o wheresoever_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o any_o measure_n wrought_v there_o it_o be_v sensible_o feel_v and_o perceive_v by_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v so_o as_o by_o experience_n they_o do_v know_v and_o be_v able_a true_o to_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v yea_o though_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o new_o begin_v in_o they_o and_o as_o yet_o very_o weak_a yet_o upon_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o do_v find_v and_o feel_v it_o in_o themselves_o and_o be_v able_a true_o to_o profess_v it_o so_o here_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n though_o faith_n be_v but_o new_o conceive_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o as_o yet_o very_o weak_a yet_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o former_a word_n of_o christ_n to_o examine_v his_o heart_n he_o do_v there_o find_v and_o feel_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o be_v able_a true_o to_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v which_o show_v that_o himself_o and_o other_o true_a believer_n do_v know_v know_v and_o feel_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o be_v able_a out_o of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n to_o profess_v it_o to_o other_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v etc._n etc._n if_o he_o know_v who_o he_o have_v believe_v than_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v his_o own_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o do_v believe_v now_o this_o point_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o some_o exception_n or_o limitation_n for_o although_o true_a faith_n be_v feel_v and_o know_v of_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v yet_o not_o at_o all_o time_n for_o sometime_o it_o may_v and_o do_v lie_v hide_v and_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v as_o 1._o at_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o a_o christian_n first_o call_v or_o conversion_n when_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n or_o first_o conception_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n sometime_o it_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o in_o so_o small_a a_o degree_n that_o it_o be_v hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o perceive_v by_o the_o believer_n as_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n in_o a_o infant_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o time_n of_o some_o great_a inward_a trial_n and_o temptation_n when_o faith_n be_v much_o assail_v with_o contrary_a doubt_n and_o unbelief_n which_o do_v sometime_o so_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o a_o time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a felt_n or_o perceive_v by_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v as_o in_o job_n david_n etc._n etc._n 3._o at_o such_o time_n as_o a_o christian_a have_v be_v or_o be_v negligent_a in_o search_v and_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o his_o faith_n and_o come_v to_o the_o feel_n and_o discern_v of_o it_o in_o this_o case_n it_o often_o lie_v hide_v and_o be_v not_o sensible_o perceive_v for_o the_o present_a but_o at_o all_o other_o time_n ordinary_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o his_o heart_n in_o any_o measure_n do_v know_v and_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v it_o and_o can_v true_o affirm_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o papist_n teach_v that_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o life_n can_v by_o a_o ordinary_a faith_n without_o special_a revelation_n know_v or_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o saving-grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o every_o true_a believer_n either_o do_v or_o may_v know_v and_o feel_v without_o extraordinary_a revelation_n his_o own_o faith_n then_o may_v he_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o bare_a opinion_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o many_o do_v but_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o to_o examine_v our_o heart_n what_o experimental_a knowledge_n and_o feeling_n we_o have_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v or_o think_v to_o be_v in_o we_o if_o none_o at_o all_o then_o be_v there_o no_o faith_n in_o thou_o for_o where_o true_a faith_n be_v it_o be_v always_o feel_v and_o sensible_o perceive_v by_o the_o person_n that_o have_v it_o more_o or_o less_o and_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o as_o all_o saving-grace_n so_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n or_o light_n which_o can_v be_v altogether_o hide_v or_o smother_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o perceive_v a_o christian_n can_v have_v faith_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o not_o feel_v it_o more_o or_o less_o one_o time_n or_o other_o at_o least_o when_o he_o do_v enter_v into_o a_o thorough_a search_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o and_o discover_v it_o see_v then_o that_o thou_o so_o do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o have_v faith_n but_o labour_v to_o feel_v it_o in_o thyself_o and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o work_a grace_n 1_o thess_n 1._o 3._o without_o this_o no_o comfort_n in_o have_v it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o true_a faith_n ought_v not_o to_o lie_v hide_v or_o bury_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o to_o show_v itself_o by_o outward_a profession_n with_o the_o mouth_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v see_v before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 29._o use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o our_o faith_n look_v whether_o we_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o on_o all_o good_a occasion_n to_o profess_v and_o testify_v our_o faith_n outward_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o by_o our_o example_n if_o no_o care_n or_o conscience_n to_o do_v this_o at_o due_a time_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v call_v and_o may_v do_v good_a thereby_o then_o be_v there_o no_o faith_n in_o thou_o now_o follow_v his_o petition_n for_o increase_v of_o his_o faith_n help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n that_o be_v do_v thou_o by_o thy_o divine_a power_n confirm_v and_o strengthen_v my_o weak_a faith_n for_o so_o by_o unbelief_n he_o do_v understand_v not_o a_o total_a want_n of_o faith_n for_o then_o he_o shall_v contradict_v and_o confute_v himself_o by_o deny_v what_o he_o have_v before_o profess_a touch_v his_o faith_n but_o a_o weak_a feeble_a and_o imperfect_a faith_n which_o he_o yet_o feel_v in_o himself_o not_o such_o unbelief_n as_o do_v prevail_v against_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o be_v resist_v and_o oppose_v by_o faith_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o true_a faith_n may_v stand_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o the_o contrary_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n yea_o it_o be_v always_o join_v with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o party_n so_o with_o all_o other_o believer_n faith_n and_o unbelief_n be_v mix_v together_o in_o they_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v they_o for_o their_o weakness_n of_o faith_n matth._n 8._o 26._o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n yea_o in_o peter_n himself_o matth._n 14._o 31._o and_o
as_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o he_o be_v account_v as_o do_v to_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o do_v service_n to_o our_o neighbour_n by_o love_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o disdain_v or_o think_v much_o to_o do_v any_o mean_a or_o base_a office_n of_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n especial_o to_o those_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n as_o to_o visit_v they_o in_o sickness_n or_o other_o distress_n to_o relieve_v and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n and_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n many_o think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o they_o to_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o perform_v these_o and_o such_o like_a office_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o other_o but_o this_o show_v want_n of_o true_a humility_n and_o charity_n which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o they_o at_o least_o in_o that_o degree_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o think_v no_o duty_n of_o love_n too_o mean_a or_o base_a for_o they_o to_o perform_v for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o brethren_n other_o again_z be_v all_o for_o themselves_o so_o give_v to_o serve_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o turn_n to_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o serve_v other_o by_o love_n the_o common_a sin_n of_o these_o time_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o must_v teach_v and_o move_v we_o willing_o to_o humble_a and_o abase_v ourselves_o so_o far_o towards_o other_o as_o to_o make_v ourselves_o their_o very_a servant_n in_o humility_n and_o love_n be_v ready_a and_o forward_o at_o all_o time_n to_o do_v the_o mean_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v to_o further_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o this_o end_n consider_v that_o god_n have_v create_v we_o and_o send_v we_o into_o this_o world_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o or_o serve_v ourselves_o and_o seek_v our_o own_o good_a only_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n in_o serve_v our_o brother_n and_o neighbour_n see_v therefore_o that_o we_o make_v conscience_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o far_o abase_v himself_o as_o to_o become_v a_o servant_n to_o we_o for_o our_o good_a and_o salvation_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o become_v one_o another_o servant_n in_o humility_n and_o love_n mark_v 9_o 36_o 37._o and_o he_o take_v a_o child_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o aug._n 12._o 1627._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v how_o our_o saviour_n do_v by_o way_n of_o precept_n or_o admonition_n teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o practice_n of_o true_a humility_n show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o they_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o attain_v to_o true_a honour_n and_o preferment_n above_o other_o viz._n that_o they_o must_v abase_v and_o humble_v themselves_o one_o below_o another_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o these_o two_o next_o verse_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o a_o real_a type_n or_o example_n of_o humility_n which_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n viz._n the_o example_n of_o a_o young_a child_n which_o he_o take_v and_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o by_o behold_v he_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o move_v and_o persuade_v to_o labour_n and_o strive_v to_o the_o true_a practice_n of_o humility_n one_o towards_o another_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o propound_v and_o set_v before_o they_o this_o example_n or_o pattern_n of_o humility_n in_o the_o young_a child_n answ_n answ_n because_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v much_o more_o move_v and_o affect_v with_o visible_a and_o âensible_a exampleâ_n set_v before_o they_o than_o with_o bare_a word_n or_o precept_n only_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o needful_a for_o they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o yet_o so_o hard_o to_o practice_n he_o do_v teach_v it_o and_o urge_v it_o to_o they_o not_o only_o by_o precept_n but_o also_o by_o this_o visible_a example_n of_o a_o young_a child_n set_v before_o they_o observe_v observe_v hence_o gather_v the_o excellent_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o better_a confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o that_o those_o sensible_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o affect_v we_o than_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n alone_o for_o by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v sensible_a not_o only_o to_o our_o ear_n but_o even_o to_o our_o eye_n hand_n taste_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o affect_v we_o and_o to_o confirm_v faith_n in_o we_o therefore_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o know_v how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o outward_a sense_n and_o how_o hard_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v his_o promise_n unless_o we_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n outward_o see_v and_o taste_v and_o handle_v they_o as_o it_o be_v therefore_o he_o have_v herein_o condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n in_o give_v we_o not_o only_o his_o word_n but_o also_o his_o sacrament_n as_o outward_a sensible_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n the_o more_o to_o help_v our_o faith_n let_v we_o be_v true_o thankful_a for_o this_o mercy_n and_o show_v it_o by_o our_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o the_o sacramentâ_n and_o by_o our_o religious_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o they_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v now_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o our_o saviour_n propound_v or_o set_v before_o hââ_n disciple_n this_o lively_a pattern_n of_o humility_n in_o the_o young_a child_n which_o he_o take_v in_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o application_n of_o that_o example_n or_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o his_o present_a purpose_n for_o instruction_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o that_o he_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o further_o to_o commend_v and_o urge_v unto_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a humility_n ver_fw-la 37._o of_o the_o first_o in_o propound_v this_o example_n to_o they_o he_o use_v a_o twofold_a action_n or_o gesture_n 1._o he_o take_v the_o child_n in_o his_o arm_n 2._o he_o set_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o take_v a_o child_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a it_o be_v some_o child_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n where_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n now_o be_v in_o capernaum_n now_o he_o take_v the_o child_n into_o his_o arm_n as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o evangelist_n mention_v that_o last_o which_o be_v do_v first_o for_o he_o do_v first_o take_v the_o child_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o then_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o now_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n this_o show_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a and_o young_a child_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o little_a child_n matth._n 18._o 2._o yet_o not_o so_o little_a or_o young_a but_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v and_o to_o go_v alone_o for_o in_o the_o sâme_a place_n of_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o child_n unto_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o christ_n special_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o mankind_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o testify_v and_o show_v it_o even_o to_o young_a child_n as_o here_o and_o at_o other_o time_n by_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o company_n set_v they_o beside_o he_o lukâ_n 9_o 47._o take_v they_o up_o into_o his_o arm_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o blessing_n they_o as_o cap._n 10._o 16._o and_o ver_fw-la 14._o he_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o go_v about_o to_o âinder_v the_o young_a child_n from_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o all_o this_o show_v his_o great_a love_n and_o affection_n which_o he_o do_v beaâ_n even_o unto_o little_a child_n much_o more_o unto_o mankind_n in_o general_a but_o especial_o unto_o his_o true_a church_n this_o love_n to_o mankind_n and_o especial_o to_o his_o church_n christ_n jesus_n show_v by_o manifold_a effect_n of_o it_o while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n but_o especial_o by_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o joh._n 15._o 13._o so_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o hereby_o perceive_v
in_o this_o particular_a apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n stand_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n chief_o when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o do_v in_o particular_a apprehend_v he_o and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o unto_o we_o as_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 20._o this_o be_v call_v receive_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o be_v set_v forth_o joh._n 6._o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 3._o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o spiritual_a and_o save_a benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n justification_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o show_v that_o faith_n do_v apprehend_v christ_n not_o bare_o or_o naked_o consider_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n but_o clothe_v with_o these_o excellent_a save_a benefit_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v one_o special_a quality_n and_o property_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n whereby_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v he_o particular_o unto_o themselves_o together_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o property_n our_o saviour_n himself_o here_o describe_v his_o true_a disciple_n call_v they_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v believer_n and_o faithful_a one_o as_o act._n 4._o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o 11._o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n reason_n reason_n true_a christian_n have_v a_o most_o near_a union_n with_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o as_o branch_n with_o the_o vine_n joh._n 15._o 5._o they_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o he_o with_o they_o now_o this_o can_v be_v without_o faith_n by_o which_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o they_o note_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n but_o in_o some_o weak_a in_o some_o strong_a etc._n etc._n use_v use_v for_o examination_n to_o try_v and_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n yea_o or_o no_o by_o examine_v what_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o we_o whereby_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o christian_n or_o in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o come_v to_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o examine_v whether_o we_o be_v christian_n indeed_o what_o true_a union_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o many_o hypocrite_n yea_o in_o reprobate_n by_o which_o they_o in_o some_o sort_n believe_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v we_o try_v and_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o sincetity_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o such_o mark_n and_o sing_v thereof_o as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v very_o late_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o âreed_n here_o therefore_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o touch_v this_o matter_n content_v myself_o only_o with_o the_o mention_v of_o one_o special_a mark_n and_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n among_o the_o rest_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o examine_v whether_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o proâess_v to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v forgive_v by_o he_o do_v cause_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o a_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o conscionable_a care_n to_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o in_o ourselves_o act._n 15._o 9_o by_o true_a faith_n the_o heart_n be_v purify_v etc._n etc._n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v unseparable_a so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v join_v try_v thyself_o by_o this_o etc._n etc._n especial_o now_o we_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n faith_n be_v one_o of_o those_o grace_n especial_o require_v to_o make_v we_o fit_a partaker_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v good_a christian_n or_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o seal_v our_o further_a growth_n in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o use_v imply_v not_o only_o a_o particular_a apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n but_o withal_o a_o rest_a and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o cause_n and_o enable_v believer_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n as_o their_o only_a saviour_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o by_o assure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v proper_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o translate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 10._o 11._o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a this_o be_v to_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o he_o by_o confidence_n of_o heart_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n call_v sometime_o trust_v in_o christ_n ephes_n 1._o 12._o psal_n 2._o ult_n this_o trust_n in_o christ_n or_o rest_v on_o he_o by_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n of_o heart_n for_o salvation_n be_v always_o join_v with_o true_a justify_v faith_n and_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n ephes_n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n the_o believer_n do_v not_o only_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a believe_v he_o to_o be_v his_o salvation_n but_o withal_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n without_o any_o particular_a trust_n affiance_n or_o confident_a rest_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o therefore_o their_o faith_n be_v no_o true_a faith_n noâ_n such_o as_o can_v justify_v or_o save_v they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o by_o this_o again_o we_o learn_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v our_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a justify_n and_o save_v faith_n examine_v whether_o it_o inable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o justification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n if_o it_o be_v so_o this_o show_v true_a faith_n otherwise_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o thus_o rely_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n as_o thy_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o trust_v on_o he_o by_o assure_a confidence_n of_o heart_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n i_o say_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v this_o in_o some_o measure_n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o thou_o as_o yet_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v true_o and_o effectual_o believe_v and_o apprehend_v christ_n to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n thou_o will_v rest_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o justification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o examine_v thy_o heart_n diligent_o touch_v this_o property_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n viz._n this_o confident_a rest_v on_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o
to_o take_v pain_n in_o do_v they_o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 12._o know_v that_o our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o bless_a reward_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o and_o promise_v we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v think_v of_o this_o when_o we_o feel_v pain_n or_o difficulty_n in_o good_a duty_n as_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n in_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n etc._n etc._n look_v at_o the_o reward_n promise_v which_o be_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v well_o worth_a all_o our_o pain_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o though_o we_o can_v by_o good_a work_n merit_v heaven_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v they_o only_o or_o chief_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o bless_a reward_n shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o diligence_n pain_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o god_n service_n and_o in_o all_o good_a duty_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n the_o servant_n that_o have_v a_o good_a and_o bountiful_a master_n that_o have_v promise_v he_o a_o good_a reward_n for_o some_o special_a work_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v he_o how_o cheerful_o will_v he_o work_v what_o pain_n will_v he_o take_v so_o ought_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a 1._o against_o all_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o many_o and_o great_a as_o pain_n grief_n sickness_n poverty_n disgrace_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o by_o eye_n of_o faith_n look_v at_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o they_o hope_v for_o in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o misery_n and_o shall_v have_v all_o tear_n wipe_v away_o etc._n etc._n this_o will_v sweeten_v all_o cross_n and_o give_v comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o yea_o cause_v thou_o to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n under_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 5._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o our_o light_a affliction_n but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_n for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v find_v comfort_n and_o be_v able_a to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v cheerful_a under_o the_o cross_n look_v beyond_o the_o cross_n at_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v moses_n hebr._n 11._o 26._o yea_o christ_n himself_o hebr._n 12._o 2._o 2._o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o death_n to_o they_o proper_o because_o it_o have_v no_o sting_n or_o curse_v in_o it_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o christ_n but_o a_o passage_n to_o that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a life_n in_o heaven_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o we_o know_v that_o if_o this_o earthly_a etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v eternal_a life_n be_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o blessing_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o fruition_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o willing_a and_o well_o content_a to_o part_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o rather_o than_o be_v hinder_v and_o keep_v from_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o matth._n 13._o 44._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n the_o which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v etc._n etc._n and_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n and_o ver_fw-la 46._o like_o to_o a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o which_o be_v better_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o willing_o part_v with_o lead_n or_o brass_n for_o gold_n or_o to_o give_v dust_n or_o pebble-stone_n for_o pearl_n eternal_a life_n do_v as_o much_o excellent_a thing_n all_o in_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o gold_n do_v lead_v or_o pearl_n pebble-stone_n therefore_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o rather_o than_o be_v deprive_v or_o come_v short_a of_o it_o let_v we_o most_o willing_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n though_o most_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o riches_n profit_n pleasure_n friend_n liberty_n yea_o life_n itself_o if_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o it_o at_o any_o time_n thus_o do_v the_o bless_a martyr_n who_o we_o must_v herein_o follow_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v we_o to_o it_o as_o he_o do_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n prepare_v daily_o to_o do_v that_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n which_o we_o must_v do_v actual_o in_o time_n to_o come_v if_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o it_o and_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o it_o remember_v that_o promise_n mark_v 10._o 29._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o he_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o in_o this_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o enjoy_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n i_o say_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o all_o but_o only_o by_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n choose_v to_o salvation_n who_o show_n and_o testify_v their_o faith_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n col._n 1._o 12._o call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o enjoy_v by_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n be_v presuppose_v here_o in_o this_o place_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v long_o in_o prove_v it_o one_o or_o two_o place_n may_v suffice_v joh._n 10._o 28._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 6._o 21._o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n this_o paul_n know_v and_o therewith_o comfort_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o death_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o see_v matth._n 25._o 46._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v all_o profane_a atheist_n who_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n touch_v that_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n many_o there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o confess_v it_o in_o word_n yet_o deny_v it_o in_o heart_n and_o show_v it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o set_v their_o heart_n whole_o and_o only_o upon_o this_o present_a life_n and_o upon_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o here_o enjoy_v on_o earth_n as_o worldly_a profit_n carnal_a delight_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n by_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n neither_o must_v we_o only_a labour_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v persuade_v hereof_o but_o also_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n show_v that_o we_o believe_v it_o by_o set_v our_o heart_n chief_o on_o it_o col._n 3._o 1._o as_o also_o by_o endeavour_v to_o show_v and_o approve_v our_o faith_n by_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o become_v those_o which_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o kingdom_n rev._n 21._o 27._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o if_o any_o man_n purge_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 43_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o nou._n 25._o 1627._o these_o verse_n contain_v a_o serious_a and_o weighty_a admonition_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n touch_v the_o avoid_n and_o
seem_v to_o be_v employ_v because_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n see_v perk_n on_o gal._n 3._o 27._o pag._n 305._o this_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n because_o they_o want_v knowledge_n and_o so_o can_v have_v actual_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n require_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o act._n 8._o 37._o and_o elsewhere_o but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o where_o actual_a faith_n be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o actual_a faith_n but_o as_o for_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o baptism_n that_o they_o be_v within_o god_n covenant_n as_o have_v be_v show_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n it_o may_v further_o appear_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n baptise_v sometime_o whole_a family_n in_o which_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v some_o infant_n or_o little_a child_n see_v act._n 16._o 2._o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v by_o god_n commandment_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o infant_n the_o eight_o day_n after_o their_o birth_n gen._n 17._o 10._o now_o baptism_n succee_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n col._n 2._o 11_o 12._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n here_o note_n that_o though_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptise_a yet_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o absolute_o tie_v to_o the_o outwatd_v baptism_n but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o in_o case_n they_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n etc._n etc._n necessitas_fw-la duplex_fw-la 1._o praecepti_fw-la 2._o medii_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o first_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a not_o absolute_o by_o the_o second_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o despise_v little_a infant_n or_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o esteem_v well_o of_o they_o and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o our_o love_a and_o respectful_a usage_n of_o they_o see_v they_o belong_v to_o god_n covenant_n yea_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o move_v christian_a parent_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o religious_a education_n of_o their_o child_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n see_v they_o have_v right_a to_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n covenant_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o comfort_n to_o christian_a parent_n when_o god_n take_v away_o their_o child_n in_o infancy_n or_o young_a age_n by_o death_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o hope_v well_o of_o they_o especial_o if_o themselves_o be_v believer_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v of_o these_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o of_o such_o etc._n etc._n meaning_n not_o only_a infant_n or_o little_a child_n but_o such_o also_o as_o do_v resemble_v young_a child_n in_o disposition_n and_o quality_n hence_o gather_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o young_a child_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o such_o as_o resemble_v little_a child_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o in_o disposition_n and_o quality_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v here_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o glory_n prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 9_o 43_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 15_o 16._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n 1628._o may_v 25._o 1628._o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n have_v allege_v a_o reason_n why_o his_o disciple_n shall_v not_o hinder_v little_a child_n from_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o viz._n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o such_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o child_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n now_o verse_n 15._o he_o further_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o reason_n viz._n that_o god_n kingdom_n belong_v to_o such_o as_o do_v resemble_v little_a child_n in_o quality_n and_o property_n this_o he_o confirm_v by_o show_v how_o great_a necessity_n there_o be_v for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n to_o become_v like_a unto_o a_o little_a child_n in_o that_o none_o but_o such_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o kingdom_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n avouch_v with_o his_o usual_a kind_n of_o asseveration_n very_o add_v also_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n unto_o it_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n avouch_v or_o affirm_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o matter_n avouch_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 28._o of_o the_o second_o by_o kingdom_n of_o god_n understand_v that_o estate_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o elect._n as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o after_o this_o life_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n that_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o life_n resemble_v and_o become_v like_a unto_o a_o little_a child_n or_o infant_n in_o quality_n and_o disposition_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n doctr._fw-la 1._o noâe_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o such_o as_o be_v first_o qualify_v and_o become_v fit_a for_o it_o in_o this_o life_n our_o saviour_n say_v here_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n that_o be_v whosoever_o do_v not_o in_o this_o life_n become_v like_o unto_o a_o little_a child_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o col._n 1._o 12._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n thus_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o christian_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n they_o must_v first_o be_v make_v meet_v for_o it_o in_o this_o life_n quest_n quest_n how_o must_v christian_n be_v qualify_v and_o fit_v in_o this_o life_n for_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n by_o such_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v they_o fit_a we_o must_v first_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o 1._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n from_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n matth._n 18._o 3._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n call_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o and_o repentance_n unto_o life_n act._n 11._o 18._o 2._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o effectual_a call_v whereby_o they_o must_v be_v actual_o separate_v in_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o course_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n from_o this_o world_n that_o be_v from_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a and_o must_v be_v join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 30._o
by_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n etc._n etc._n such_o point_n have_v need_v to_o be_v urge_v again_o and_o again_o in_o teach_v eccles_n 12._o 11._o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 26._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n etc._n etc._n 1628._o octob._n 26._o 1628._o hitherto_o of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_a man_n especial_o of_o the_o covetous_a rich_a now_o follow_v the_o effect_n which_o this_o doctrine_n wrought_v in_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o they_o be_v hereat_o astonish_v that_o be_v affect_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o wonder_n this_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o ver_fw-la 24._o and_o again_o repeat_v and_o amplify_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 26._o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n 2._o they_o hereupon_o move_v this_o doubt_n or_o question_n among_o themselves_o private_o and_o apart_o from_o christ_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v of_o the_o first_o their_o astonishment_n or_o admiration_n at_o christ_n word_n and_o doctrine_n ver._n 26._o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n that_o be_v at_o the_o very_o propound_v of_o that_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v save_v which_o he_o employ_v by_o say_v how_o hardly_o etc._n etc._n then_o our_o saviour_n repeat_v and_o further_o urge_v this_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 25._o and_o that_o more_o peremptory_o than_o before_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o disciple_n conceive_v he_o to_o teach_v not_o only_o a_o difficulty_n but_o a_o impossibility_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_a man_n especial_o of_o covetous_a rich_a man_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v they_o grow_v much_o more_o astonish_v then_o before_o ver_fw-la 26._o quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o their_o astonishment_n and_o admiration_n at_o christ_n word_n answ_n answ_n the_o newness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v he_o teach_v before_o at_o least_o not_o in_o this_o plain_a and_o peremptory_a manner_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o carnal_a reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o carnal_a man_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v rich_a man_n to_o be_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n and_o most_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n because_o they_o enjoy_v much_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n now_o our_o saviour_n teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a hereat_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v in_o part_n carnal_a and_o as_o yet_o ignorant_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o be_v herein_o lead_v too_o much_o by_o carnal_a reason_n and_o affection_n they_o be_v thus_o astonish_v with_o admiration_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o matter_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v a_o doctrine_n strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o carnal_a reason_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o all_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o natural_a reason_n thus_o it_o seem_v here_o to_o christ_n own_o disciple_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o carnal_a reason_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o all_o other_o so_o judge_v natural_a reason_n be_v apt_a to_o esteem_v high_o of_o riches_n and_o of_o such_o as_o possess_v they_o as_o the_o only_a happy_a man_n and_o most_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o consequent_o most_o likely_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o must_v needs_o seem_v strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o natural_a man_n and_o to_o such_o as_o judge_v according_a to_o carnal_a reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o hard_a for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v many_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n and_o therefore_o seem_v strange_a to_o it_o so_o this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n touch_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v so_o hardly_o believe_v and_o entertain_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o by_o carnal_a man_n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o natural_a reason_n and_o seem_v strange_a unto_o it_o if_o it_o so_o seem_v to_o christ_n discipleâ_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o reason_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o hard_o to_o believe_v it_o much_o more_o other_o who_o be_v whole_o lead_v by_o natural_a reason_n or_o at_o least_o have_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o although_o man_n do_v give_v we_o the_o hear_n when_o we_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o dânger_n of_o riches_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o still_o retain_v a_o good_a opinion_n and_o high_a estimation_n of_o riches_n and_o of_o such_o as_o possess_v they_o as_o appear_v plain_o in_o their_o practice_n by_o their_o greedy_a seek_v after_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n and_o toil_a for_o it_o which_o show_v how_o hardly_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o riches_n or_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n go_v to_o heaven_n here_o we_o may_v complain_v with_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v hear_v our_o report_n esay_n 53._o when_o we_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n now_o adays_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o the_o philosopher_n at_o athens_n do_v when_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n act._n 17._o 19_o may_v we_o not_o know_v what_o this_o new_a doctrine_n be_v for_o thou_o bring_v certain_a strange_a thing_n to_o our_o ear_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o they_o be_v much_o astonish_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v or_o refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o rather_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o without_o contradiction_n only_o hereupon_o they_o move_v a_o doubt_n among_o themselves_o touch_v the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o who_o then_o be_v like_a to_o be_v save_v they_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o young_a man_n do_v etc._n etc._n now_o this_o teach_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n not_o to_o deny_v or_o reject_v any_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o strange_a or_o incredible_a in_o natural_a reason_n yea_o contrary_a to_o reason_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o we_o must_v here_o deny_v our_o reason_n and_o captivate_v it_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o if_o any_o among_o you_o seem_v wise_a etc._n etc._n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a we_o must_v here_o as_o luther_n say_v clausis_fw-la oculis_fw-la ingredi_fw-la tenebras_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o be_v shut_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o dark_a mystery_n of_o faith_n hebr._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v that_o be_v not_o discern_v either_o with_o bodily_a eye_n or_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n or_o natural_a understanding_n there_o be_v many_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o natural_a reason_n as_o be_v above_o natural_a reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o it_o as_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v true_a man_n and_o yet_o remain_v true_a god_n still_o as_o before_o in_o one_o person_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a truth_n we_o must_v by_o faith_n absolute_o believe_v and_o embrace_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o natural_a reason_n this_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v call_v rom._n 16._o 26._o which_o must_v be_v yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n absolute_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o reason_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o effect_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
good_a nor_o bring_v we_o any_o true_a comfort_n this_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n yea_o in_o reprobate_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v last_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v shall_v never_o come_v there_o yea_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o this_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n resemble_v the_o sound_n christian_n in_o all_o outward_a duty_n and_o performance_n as_o in_o come_v to_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o still_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o unsound_a christian_n therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o any_o outward_a show_n or_o appearance_n of_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a but_o above_o all_o labour_n for_o inward_a truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n by_o which_o we_o may_v outstrip_v the_o most_o formal_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 2._o take_v heed_n also_o of_o trust_v too_o much_o unto_o a_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n in_o other_o further_o than_o we_o see_v some_o good_a or_o probable_a evidence_n of_o sincerity_n in_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n otherwise_o rely_v not_o too_o much_o upon_o such_o show_v neither_o put_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o such_o professor_n till_o we_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o some_o trial_n of_o their_o sincerity_n joh._n 2._o 23._o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o some_o who_o make_v show_v of_o believe_v in_o he_o no_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o such_o as_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o religion_n till_o there_o have_v be_v some_o trial_n of_o their_o sincerity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o sincerity_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o unto_o it_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o so_o far_o as_o our_o christian_a calling_n bind_v we_o especial_o those_o of_o our_o charge_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o begin_v well_o and_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n for_o a_o time_n do_v not_o always_o persevere_v constant_o but_o sometime_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o first_o profession_n and_o so_o discover_v their_o hypocriây_n yea_o oftentimes_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o many_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o foremost_a for_o a_o time_n in_o profession_n of_o religion_n shall_v afterward_o by_o their_o apostasy_n become_v last_o and_o hindmost_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n now_o as_o our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o have_v âin_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n since_o that_o time_n example_n judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n begin_v well_o and_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o prove_v a_o devil_n by_o apostasy_n joh._n 6._o 70._o see_v also_o ver_fw-la 66._o the_o young_a ruler_n of_o who_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n begin_v well_o etc._n etc._n yet_o at_o length_n go_v away_o sorrowful_a from_o christ_n ver_fw-la 22._o joh._n 5._o 35._o the_o jew_n at_o first_o and_o for_o a_o time_n rejoice_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n but_o afterward_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o luke_n 8._o 13._o those_o hearer_n compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o afterward_o fall_v away_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o demas_n for_o a_o time_n make_v a_o good_a profession_n yet_o afterward_o forsake_v paul_n etc._n etc._n though_o some_o think_v he_o afterward_o repent_v which_o be_v uncertain_a so_o some_o other_o mention_v by_o paul_n elsewhere_o as_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o who_o have_v begin_v well_o do_v afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n as_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n among_o the_o rest_n revel_v 8._o and_o 9th_o chap._n there_o be_v mention_n of_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v such_o as_o shine_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n confirm_v this_o reason_n reas_n perseverance_n be_v a_o gift_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o all_o that_o begin_v well_o and_o make_v a_o good_a profession_n be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v matth._n 20._o 16._o therefore_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v very_o forward_o in_o the_o outward_a etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o teach_v we_o not_o so_o much_o to_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o good_a beginning_n of_o other_o in_o christianity_n as_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o perseverance_n and_o to_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v they_o hereunto_o how_o needful_a be_v this_o see_v so_o many_o fall_n away_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v all_o that_o begin_v well_o and_o make_v good_a profession_n at_o first_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o but_o some_o fall_n away_o yea_o many_o even_o a_o great_a part_n of_o professor_n in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a or_o be_v offend_v if_o we_o see_v it_o so_o in_o these_o time_n and_o in_o this_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v that_o some_o christian_n yea_o many_o who_o have_v begin_v well_o and_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n do_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o have_v shine_v like_o star_n do_v afterward_o lose_v their_o light_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o be_v here_o foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o which_o have_v be_v verify_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v so_o now_o espeical_o consider_v that_o these_o be_v the_o last_o and_o most_o decline_a time_n of_o which_o it_o be_v prophesy_v else_o where_o by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 24._o 12._o that_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a etc._n etc._n yea_o though_o we_o shall_v see_v never_o so_o many_o fall_v away_o before_o we_o this_o must_v not_o make_v we_o stagger_v in_o our_o profession_n but_o we_o must_v still_o be_v resolute_a and_o constant_a therein_o see_v more_o of_o this_o use_v before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 22._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o good_a beginning_n or_o in_o any_o show_n or_o profession_n of_o religion_n make_v for_o a_o time_n but_o above_o all_o to_o labour_v for_o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o use_n also_o before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 22._o we_o must_v with_o paul_n forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 13._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v how_o needful_a to_o labour_n for_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o which_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v to_o get_v true_a faith_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n mark_v 10._o 31._o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o 1628._o fâbr_n 22._o 1628._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o it_o be_v possible_a for_o some_o christian_n to_o make_v so_o good_a a_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v first_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o have_v special_a right_n and_o title_n to_o it_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o may_v come_v short_a and_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o make_v so_o fair_a a_o show_n hereof_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v before_o man_n to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o it_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n such_o a_o fair_a show_n do_v judas_n make_v that_o his_o fellow-disciple_n think_v he_o to_o belong_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o and_o go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n act._n 1._o 25._o so_o those_o mention_a luke_n 13._o 28._o who_o make_v so_o fair_a a_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n by_o converse_v with_o he_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o do_v seem_v not_o only_o to_o other_o but_o to_o themselves_o also_o to_o have_v right_a to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n iâ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n
like_o those_o luke_n 14._o who_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o great_a supper_n some_o absent_a themselves_o when_o they_o see_v good_a other_o come_v when_o half_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n this_o show_v want_v of_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o worship_n here_o follow_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n bartimeus_n and_o by_o his_o parentage_n the_o son_n of_o timeus_n which_o be_v also_o include_v in_o his_o name_n for_o bartimeus_n signify_v the_o son_n of_o timeus_n bar_n be_v a_o hebrew_n or_o syrian_a word_n signify_v â_o son_fw-it so_o bar-jona_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n and_o bariesus_n act._n 13._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v st._n mark_v here_o and_o luke_n chap._n 18._o mention_v but_o one_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n seeing_z matth._n 20._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o two_o answ_n answ_n mark_n and_o luke_n do_v mention_n but_o one_o not_o thereby_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o but_o because_o one_o of_o theâ_n be_v of_o more_o special_a note_n be_v more_o common_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o people_n in_o those_o part_n for_o his_o blindness_n and_o poverty_n and_o for_o that_o he_o use_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o sit_v beg_v in_o the_o highway_n and_o near_o to_o that_o great_a town_n of_o jerichâ_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o st._n mark_n do_v so_o particular_o describe_v he_o here_o both_o by_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o father_n name_n so_o before_o chap._n 5._o 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o mention_v that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n because_o that_o one_o be_v of_o great_a note_n whereas_o matth._n 8._o 28._o two_o be_v mention_v 2._o he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o bodily_a affliction_n or_o misery_n be_v blind_a whether_o he_o be_v so_o bear_v or_o whether_o he_o become_v blind_a by_o some_o other_o mean_n be_v not_o express_v but_o he_o be_v incurable_o blind_a for_o else_o it_o have_v be_v no_o miracle_n of_o christ_n to_o cure_v he_o observe_v observe_v the_o curse_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o have_v make_v our_o body_n subject_n to_o such_o affliction_n and_o misery_n as_o to_o blindness_n deafness_n lameness_n and_o to_o manifold_a disease_n and_o infirmity_n see_v before_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o be_v describe_v viz._n his_o outward_a condition_n that_o he_o be_v very_o poor_a yea_o a_o beggar_n one_o that_o sit_v by_o the_o highway_n beg_v quest_n quest_n whether_o be_v this_o a_o warrantable_a practice_n in_o he_o to_o sit_v beg_v by_o the_o way_n side_n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o beggar_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o idleness_n do_v make_v a_o common_a trade_n or_o practice_n of_o beg_v thereby_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o idleness_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a or_o fit_a to_o labour_v and_o be_v also_o very_o poor_a and_o in_o present_a want_n be_v force_v to_o beg_v or_o crave_v the_o alm_n of_o other_o now_o such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o blind_a man_n be_v and_o therefore_o that_o in_o this_o case_n of_o his_o present_a and_o great_a necessity_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o sit_v by_o the_o way-side_n to_o beg_v alm_n yet_o withal_o note_n that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n and_o disorder_n at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n that_o they_o do_v not_o better_o provide_v for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a blind_a and_o impotent_a but_o suffer_v they_o to_o beg_v by_o the_o highway_n yea_o force_v they_o so_o to_o do_v for_o want_v of_o due_a provision_n for_o they_o by_o other_o mean_n contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 15._o 4._o whereby_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v such_o order_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o common_a beggar_n or_o any_o that_o be_v extreme_o poor_a among_o they_o here_o then_o be_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o for_o the_o course_n or_o practice_n of_o common_a wander_a beggar_n in_o our_o time_n and_o among_o we_o who_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_v but_o live_v in_o idleness_n and_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v unprofitable_a burden_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o very_a thief_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o they_o be_v a_o great_a and_o shameful_a abuse_n and_o disorder_n among_o we_o which_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o office_n ought_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o labour_n to_o reform_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o man_n be_v not_o only_o blind_a but_o extreme_o poor_a force_v to_o beg_v by_o the_o highway_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o a_o believer_n in_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o exercise_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n not_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o affliction_n only_o but_o with_o divers_a at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o those_o great_a and_o grievous_a affliction_n this_o we_o see_v in_o job_n david_n lazarus_n paul_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 34._o 19_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n reason_n reas_n the_o lord_n do_v it_o for_o the_o more_o through_o trial_n of_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o teach_v the_o godly_a to_o prepare_v for_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n in_o this_o life_n see_v god_n use_v thus_o to_o deal_v with_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n good_a wisdom_n to_o prepare_v for_o that_o which_o may_v come_v yea_o for_o that_o which_o must_v come_v for_o act._n 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o when_o god_n do_v lay_v many_o affliction_n at_o once_o upon_o we_o thus_o he_o have_v do_v and_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o his_o own_o saint_n and_o servant_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dismay_v if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o at_o any_o time_n but_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n jam._n 1._o 2._o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n know_v this_o that_o the_o try_v of_o your_o faith_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o truth_n of_o that_o jam._n 2._o 5._o that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o do_v call_v such_o effectual_o and_o work_v faith_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o rich_a yea_o for_o the_o most_o part_n before_o the_o rich._n so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n matth._n 11._o 5._o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o mighty_a or_o noble_a be_v call_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o not_o many_o rich_a etc._n etc._n so_o here_o god_n call_v this_o poor_a blind_a beggar_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yea_o give_v he_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o call_v lazarus_n luke_n 16._o use_v use_v comfort_n to_o the_o poor_a sort_n to_o consider_v that_o god_n do_v not_o respect_n person_n in_o give_v his_o grace_n neither_o do_v he_o reject_v the_o poor_a or_o deny_v his_o grace_n to_o they_o because_o of_o their_o poverty_n but_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o they_o free_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rich_a yea_o before_o the_o rich_a oftentimes_o etc._n etc._n yea_o to_o such_o as_o be_v extreme_o poor_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 47._o and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o aug._n 9_o 1629._o now_o follow_v the_o 37th_o verse_n the_o antecedent_n or_o preparative_n which_o go_v before_o this_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o this_o blind_a man_n and_o make_v way_n to_o the_o same_o these_o be_v sundry_a 1._o the_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o blind_a man_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o sight_n viz._n his_o earnest_a prayer_n or_o supplication_n to_o christ_n pass_v by_o the_o way_n ver_fw-la 47._o 2._o the_o impediment_n or_o hindrance_n of_o his_o faith_n with_o which_o it_o be_v assail_v etc._n etc._n in_o that_o many_o charge_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n 3._o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o show_v in_o overcome_a that_o impediment_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o he_o cry_v the_o more_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_n which_o follow_v hereupon_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 49_o 50_o 51._o of_o the_o first_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o blind_a man_n etc._n etc._n his_o supplication_n to_o christ_n where_o 1._o consider_v
christ_n person_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o present_a misery_n by_o restore_v his_o sight_n unto_o he_o further_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a title_n by_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v usual_o call_v and_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n where_o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o matth._n 9_o 27._o and_o matth._n 15._o 22._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 23._o 5._o behold_v i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o come_v this_o blind_a man_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o 2._o by_o the_o special_a motion_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v this_o faith_n in_o his_o heart_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o poor_a blind_a beggar_n know_v more_o of_o christ_n person_n than_o the_o learned_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o great_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v at_o that_o time_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n etc._n etc._n which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n and_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o he_o do_v often_o and_o usual_o thus_o luke_n 10._o 21._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n in_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n unto_o man_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o poor_a or_o mean_a christian_a may_v sometime_o see_v more_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n than_o other_o that_o be_v great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n to_o such_o mean_a person_n and_o do_v hide_v the_o same_o from_o great_a one_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teacherh_n we_o not_o to_o despise_v or_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o mean_a christian_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o religion_n but_o to_o embrace_v and_o esteem_v well_o thereof_o see_v god_n may_v and_o doth-sometimes_a reveal_v more_o to_o such_o a_o one_o than_o he_o do_v to_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o account_n in_o the_o world_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 3._o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v this_o we_o may_v learn_v here_o of_o the_o blind_a beggar_n who_o true_o believe_v and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o proof_n whereof_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v several_o write_v the_o same_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v wrought_v joh._n 20._o 30._o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o write_v but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o truth_n touch_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o renounce_v all_o other_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 4._o 12._o but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n thereby_o profess_v his_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o consequent_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v his_o petition_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o in_o all_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n we_o must_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o we_o heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n we_o profess_v our_o faith_n both_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o god_n tâat_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v we_o as_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o touch_v his_o goodness_n or_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v we_o as_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n or_o else_o we_o can_v never_o pray_v with_o any_o true_a comfort_n or_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v now_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v we_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v as_o it_o be_v ephes_n 3._o and_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o we_o must_v meditate_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v we_o now_o follow_v his_o petition_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o he_n do_v not_o at_o first_o express_v his_o particular_a request_n which_o be_v to_o have_v his_o sight_n restore_v to_o he_o as_o he_o say_v afterward_o verse_n 51._o but_o he_o do_v first_o in_o general_n entreat_v christ_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o that_o be_v to_o show_v his_o free_a and_o gracious_a pity_n and_o compassion_n on_o he_o in_o help_v and_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o present_a misery_n he_o do_v not_o plead_v any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o his_o own_o but_o acknowledge_v his_o misery_n fly_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n for_o help_v ground_v his_o faith_n hereupon_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o first_o and_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o seek_v of_o we_o in_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n be_v god_n free_a and_o gracious_a mercy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v towards_o we_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o this_o poor_a blind_a man_n crave_v of_o christ_n be_v his_o mercy_n so_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o misery_n have_v use_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n david_n psal_n 4._o 1._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o prayer_n and_o psal_n 57_o 1._o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n till_o these_o calamity_n be_v overpast_a reason_n reason_n god_n free_a mercy_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o help_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n which_o we_o desire_v or_o expect_v from_o he_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o misery_n as_o
every_o one_o of_o we_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v most_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a etc._n etc._n and_o be_v never_o yet_o cure_v by_o christ_n of_o this_o blindness_n nay_o never_o yet_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n true_o ânlightned_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o see_v and_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o eternal_a peace_n and_o salvation_n let_v such_o above_o all_o other_o be_v stir_v up_o here_o by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o poor_a blind_a man_n to_o seek_v and_o sue_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o to_o have_v their_o mind_n enlighten_v as_o he_o do_v to_o have_v his_o bodily_a eye_n open_v etc._n etc._n how_o often_o do_v david_n in_o the_o psalm_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o to_o enlighten_v he_o with_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n as_o psal_n 119._o 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n and_o verse_n 33._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n so_o let_v every_o ore_n of_o we_o pray_v and_o sue_v to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n often_o and_o daily_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o see_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o only_o can_v do_v it_o he_o that_o open_v the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n he_o only_o can_v cure_v we_o of_o our_o spiritual_a blindness_n etc._n etc._n he_o it_o be_v that_o must_v anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o that_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n mention_v rev._n 3._o 18._o therefore_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o it_o be_v say_v the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v abide_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v not_o this_o anoint_v from_o ourselves_o but_o must_v receive_v iâ_n from_o christ_n therefore_o also_o joh._n 1._o 9_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v every_o one_o of_o god_n elect_n which_o come_v to_o be_v enlighten_v and_o mal._n 4._o 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o give_v light_n to_o such_o as_o sit_v in_o spiritual_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v so_o let_v every_o one_o that_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n seek_v and_o sue_v to_o jesus_n christ_n this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v enlighten_v and_o ro_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o spiritual_a blindness_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n labour_v first_o to_o see_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o thy_o own_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n by_o nature_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o do_v sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n yea_o that_o thou_o be_v very_a darkness_n itself_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 5._o and_o think_v what_o a_o misery_n this_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o to_o be_v blind_a in_o body_n that_o blindness_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o therefore_o let_v this_o consideration_n drive_v thou_o to_o christ_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o call_v and_o cry_v most_o earnest_o to_o he_o to_o cure_v thou_o etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v verse_n 52._o the_o miracle_n itself_o where_o 1._o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n work_v it_o or_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o utter_n of_o these_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a whither_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o touch_v the_o eye_n of_o both_o the_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n cure_v matth._n 20._o 34._o 2._o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o blind_a man_n immediate_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n 3._o another_o effect_n which_o this_o cause_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o he_o viz._n his_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o he_o testify_v by_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n in_o cure_v he_o of_o his_o blindness_n do_v use_v these_o word_n here_o mention_v as_o also_o the_o outward_a touch_v of_o his_o eye_n not_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n without_o these_o but_o the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n as_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o which_o be_v present_a observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v no_o other_o mean_n here_o in_o cure_v this_o blind_a man_n but_o only_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v together_o with_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o touch_v his_o eye_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o mean_n or_o cause_n in_o itself_o of_o the_o miracle_n but_o a_o sign_n only_o &c_n &c_n hence_o gather_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v this_o miraculous_a cure_n above_o and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o without_o any_o natural_a or_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o only_o by_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o touch_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n this_o seem_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o true_a man_n but_o true_a god_n also_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o consequent_o the_o only_a true_a messiah_n the_o confirmation_n of_o which_o truth_n be_v one_o main_a end_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n joh._n 20._o 31._o but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o now_o more_o particular_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o comfort_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o use_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n they_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o he_o bid_v he_o go_v his_o way_n that_o be_v to_o depart_v in_o peace_n and_o with_o this_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n that_o his_o petition_n be_v now_o grant_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v indeed_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o blindness_n 2._o he_o do_v for_o his_o further_a comfort_n commend_v his_o faith_n as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_v by_o which_o he_o come_v to_o be_v make_v whole_a that_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o his_o blindness_n thy_o faith_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o first_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v of_o the_o second_o thy_o faith_n whereby_o thou_o do_v believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o i_o be_o both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v thou_o of_o thy_o blindness_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a this_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o his_o faith_n either_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n deserve_v this_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o free_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o do_v apprehend_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v also_o a_o motive_n to_o move_v christ_n the_o rather_o to_o cure_v he_o though_o no_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o cure_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o whether_o be_v this_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n a_o true_a justify_v faith_n apprehend_v christ_n mercy_n for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o c_o or_o only_o a_o belief_n of_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o justify_v faith_n at_o least_o with_o some_o seed_n or_o begining_n of_o it_o sow_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o that_o he_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o way_n in_o token_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n for_o this_o benefit_n express_v his_o faith_n by_o that_o special_a fruit_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o seem_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v justify_v he_o but_o as_o
may_v rejoice_v and_o take_v delight_n therein_o then_o shall_v we_o profit_v by_o they_o and_o be_v enable_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n we_o enjoy_v david_n psal_n 119._o 97._o oh_o how_o do_v i_o love_v thy_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o job_n 23._o 12._o i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n 4._o join_v prayer_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bless_v they_o to_o we_o and_o make_v they_o effectual_a and_o profitable_a remember_v that_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 14._o no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o hereafter_o and_o his_o disciple_n hear_v it_o 1629._o decem._n 6._o 1629._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o all_o formal_a hypocrite_n which_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o fruitfulness_n in_o grace_n but_o be_v void_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o true_a fruit_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o liable_a to_o his_o curse_n if_o they_o so_o live_v and_o continue_v even_o as_o this_o barren_a figtree_n have_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o leaf_n but_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o upon_o it_o be_v accurse_v by_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o formal_a hypocrite_n have_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n of_o it_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o his_o just_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n if_o they_o so_o live_v and_o continue_v without_o repentance_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 23._o denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o the_o hypocritical_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v as_o white_v tomb_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth_n 24._o 51._o hell-fire_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o hypocrite_n reason_n reason_n hypocrisy_n and_o outward_a formality_n in_o religion_n without_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n odious_a to_o god_n luke_n 16._o 15._o use_v use_v for_o terror_n to_o all_o hypocritical_a professor_n of_o religion_n which_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o it_o who_o life_n be_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n without_o fruit_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n let_v such_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n we_o shall_v therefore_o move_v all_o such_o to_o repent_v speedy_o of_o this_o gross_a and_o odious_a sin_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a before_o man_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v fair_a leaf_n of_o a_o goodly_a profession_n but_o see_v thou_o be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n lest_o otherwise_o as_o a_o barren_a tree_n thou_o be_v accurse_v or_o cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n even_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n there_o to_o have_v thy_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v the_o figtree_n to_o perpetual_a barrenness_n because_o it_o yield_v no_o fruit_n hitherto_o learn_v that_o when_o a_o people_n do_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n nor_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o perpetual_a barrenness_n that_o see_v they_o will_v not_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v etc._n etc._n now_o god_n do_v this_o two_o way_n 1._o either_o by_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o mean_n as_o matth._n 21._o 4â_n 2._o or_o else_o by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 6._o 10._o mark_v 4._o 11._o use_v use_v see_v again_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o to_o profit_v etc._n etc._n for_o this_o god_n may_v give_v they_o up_o to_o perpetual_a barrenness_n the_o most_o grievous_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o forthwith_o inflict_v a_o curse_n or_o judgement_n upon_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o unfruitfulness_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o first_o give_v they_o warning_n hereof_o by_o this_o prophetical_a type_n as_o it_o be_v of_o curse_v the_o barren_a figtree_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o repentance_n we_o may_v see_v the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o show_v even_o towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o present_o inflict_v judgement_n on_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o provoke_v he_o by_o sin_n but_o bear_v with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o first_o give_v they_o warning_n that_o they_o may_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a be_v move_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o so_o escape_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v otherwise_o like_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o the_o old_a world_n before_o he_o send_v the_o flood_n upon_o they_o he_o first_o give_v they_o warning_n by_o noah_n and_o for_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n space_n do_v forbear_v they_o wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o be_v patient_a towards_o the_o jew_n send_v prophet_n to_o warn_v they_o long_o before_o he_o bring_v on_o they_o the_o captivity_n we_o use_v this_o be_v so_o aught_o to_o move_v wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o this_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o speedy_a repentance_n lest_o otherwise_o god_n patience_n be_v abuse_v be_v turn_v into_o fury_n rom._n 2._o 4._o despise_v thou_o his_o for_o bearance_n and_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n the_o witness_n which_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v this_o curse_n denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o the_o barren_a figtree_n viz._n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o denounce_v the_o curse_n in_o their_o hear_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v viz._n the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o root_n and_o so_o may_v be_v move_v to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n thereof_o have_v their_o faith_n by_o this_o mean_v confirm_v therefore_o afterward_o verse_n 21._o they_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o hereupon_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v they_o to_o labour_v for_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o by_o their_o testimony_n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v confirm_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 2._o the_o special_a care_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v reap_v profit_n by_o his_o miracle_n have_v their_o faith_n confirm_v thereby_o they_o be_v his_o special_a charge_n and_o most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o therefore_o of_o all_o other_o he_o be_v especial_o careful_a to_o instruct_v and_o edify_v they_o both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n for_o which_o cause_n as_o his_o public_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v for_o most_o part_n in_o their_o hear_n so_o all_o or_o most_o of_o his_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o presence_n at_o least_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o as_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o edification_n of_o all_o other_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n so_o especial_o of_o those_o which_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o of_o our_o special_a charge_n as_o minister_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o people_n parent_n of_o their_o child_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o live_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n but_o be_v personal_a witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o wrought_v be_v on_o earth_n see_v and_o hear_v what_o he_o do_v and_o speak_v at_o the_o time_n of_o work_v those_o miracle_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o thereupon_o follow_v as_o here_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n utter_v by_o he_o in_o
ready_a and_o forward_o to_o give_v those_o thing_n we_o desire_v so_o far_o as_o he_o see_v to_o be_v fit_a and_o expedient_a psal_n 36._o 7._o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n 4._o consider_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v all-sufficient_a and_o able_a to_o give_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v and_o be_v needful_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n yea_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v obtain_v ephes_n 3._o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v upon_o this_o ground_n do_v the_o three_o child_n believe_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o deliverance_n dan._n 3._o 17._o our_o god_n be_v able_a etc._n etc._n abraham_n rom._n 4._o 21._o be_v persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n hebr._n 11._o 11._o sarah_n judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a etc._n etc._n 6._o our_o former_a experience_n of_o god_n power_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o give_v we_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v desire_v and_o want_v so_o far_o as_o have_v be_v good_a for_o we_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 37._o david_n trust_v on_o god_n to_o give_v he_o victory_n over_o goliath_n because_o he_o have_v former_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o lion_n and_o bear_n so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n etc._n etc._n in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o consider_v these_o ground_n and_o motive_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o to_o do_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n justification_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o seal_v to_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o benefit_n then_o labour_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o this_o sacrament_n but_o by_o this_o faith_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o such_o as_o come_v due_o prepare_v and_o use_v this_o sacrament_n aright_o that_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o will_v most_o certain_o give_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n labour_n by_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n then_o be_v sure_a thou_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v yea_o thou_o shall_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o sacrament_n come_v to_o more_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v thou_o and_o that_o in_o he_o thou_o have_v thy_o sin_n forgive_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n though_o thou_o see_v nothing_o in_o thyself_o to_o move_v thou_o to_o believe_v this_o but_o the_o contrary_a yet_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n rest_n on_o his_o power_n mercy_n truth_n of_o his_o promise_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o can_v and_o do_v by_o faith_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o rest_n on_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o have_v need_n of_o etc._n etc._n such_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a for_o they_o psal_n 34._o as_o they_o honour_v god_n by_o believe_v his_o power_n goodness_n faithfulness_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o will_v honour_v they_o by_o give_v to_o they_o all_o thing_n needful_a and_o fit_a for_o they_o by_o fulfil_v all_o their_o lawful_a and_o good_a desire_n so_o far_o as_o may_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o though_o the_o disciple_n have_v faith_n already_o yet_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o it_o hence_o gather_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o measure_n of_o faith_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n which_o they_o have_v already_o but_o to_o labour_v for_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o further_a growth_n and_o increase_n therein_o so_o luke_n 17._o 5._o the_o apostle_n pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o increase_v their_o faith_n and_o mark_v 9_o 24._o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o grow_v in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n if_o in_o other_o grace_n then_o in_o faith_n reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n to_o grow_v and_o increase_v and_o to_o cause_v those_o in_o who_o they_o be_v to_o desire_v and_o labour_n to_o grow_v in_o they_o matth._n 13._o 31._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n etc._n etc._n 2._o god_n have_v ordain_v mean_n not_o only_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o but_o also_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v it_o and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o it_o as_o 1._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o desire_v the_o sincere_a miâk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 2._o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n ordain_v of_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 3._o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o viz._n a_o further_a increase_n of_o they_o to_o such_o as_o ask_v the_o same_o luke_n 11._o 13._o 4._o to_o these_o also_o may_v be_v add_v all_o other_o help_v and_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n a_o private_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n meditation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o mean_n have_v god_n ordain_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n we_o shall_v not_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o labour_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v therein_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o this_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n in_o ourselves_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n as_o diligent_a attendance_n on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n meditation_n in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n also_o labour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o thy_o faith_n that_o this_o may_v stir_v thou_o up_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o increase_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o if_o thou_o use_v the_o mean_n conscionable_o god_n will_v satisfy_v thy_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a etc._n etc._n some_o think_v their_o faith_n be_v perfect_a already_o and_o needs_o no_o growth_n which_o be_v a_o fond_a opinion_n without_o all_o ground_n of_o scripture_n yea_o contrary_a to_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o phil._n 3._o 12._o other_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o growth_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n a_o manifest_a sign_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o true_a faith_n in_o they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v they_o can_v not_o but_o desire_v to_o grow_v and_o careful_o use_v the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o esteem_v high_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o desire_v often_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v one_o principal_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n consider_v how_o great_a a_o mercy_n in_o god_n to_o ordain_v this_o excellent_a help_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o add_v this_o mean_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v give_v we_o that_o alone_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o excellent_a mean_n for_o the_o help_a and_o strengthen_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n remember_v before_o thou_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n not_o only_o to_o examine_v what_o faith_n thou_o have_v but_o the_o want_n
hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yea_o impossible_a to_o nature_n as_o impossible_a as_o to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n yet_o this_o be_v thy_o comfort_n if_o thou_o can_v but_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o power_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n believe_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v strength_n to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o thou_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v before_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 23._o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n so_o here_o though_o thou_o be_v weak_a in_o thyself_o and_o unable_a to_o do_v the_o least_o good_a work_n yet_o there_o be_v power_n enough_o in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n though_o never_o so_o weak_a in_o thyself_o yet_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n etc._n etc._n yea_o further_o though_o thy_o faith_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o weak_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n it_o shall_v strengthen_v thou_o and_o by_o it_o thou_o shall_v receive_v power_n from_o god_n to_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o to_o do_v great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n shall_v call_v thou_o to_o performance_n of_o they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o oppose_v doubt_v and_o believe_v one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o contrary_n see_v that_o although_o doubt_v may_v stand_v with_o faith_n in_o some_o degree_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o direct_o opposite_a unto_o it_o even_o as_o contrary_a as_o fire_n to_o water_n as_o darkness_n to_o light_v therefore_o they_o be_v in_o other_o place_n also_o oppose_v one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o rom._n 4._o 20._o abraham_n stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o jam._n 1._o 6._o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v observe_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o commend_v doubt_v and_o count_v it_o humility_n etc._n etc._n so_o to_o believe_v as_o to_o rest_v in_o doubt_n also_o touch_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n favour_n etc._n etc._n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o count_v it_o presumption_n to_o believe_v so_o as_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o these_o rule_n we_o have_v a_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o hereof_o but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o doubt_v shall_v be_v commendable_a and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n whereas_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o most_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n we_o grant_v that_o doubt_v be_v always_o mingle_v with_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o contrary_a observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o here_o also_o we_o may_v see_v that_o although_o true_a faith_n may_v stand_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o doubt_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o doubt_v which_o can_v stand_v with_o true_a faith_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o heart_n viz._n such_o doubt_v or_o distrust_n as_o be_v yield_v unto_o and_o not_o resist_v but_o suffer_v to_o prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n this_o doubt_a can_v stand_v with_o faith_n but_o true_a faith_n where_o it_o be_v do_v exclude_v all_o such_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n here_o that_o of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v true_a fides_n non_fw-la exeludit_fw-la omnem_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la sed_fw-la vincentem_fw-la reason_n reas_n true_a faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o doubt_v can_v but_o resist_v it_o by_o prayer_n and_o other_o mean_n yea_o it_o do_v not_o only_o cause_v we_o to_o resist_v doubt_v and_o unbelief_n but_o so_o to_o resist_v as_o to_o prevail_v and_o overcome_v it_o though_o not_o at_o all_o time_n for_o sometime_o doubt_v may_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o a_o true_a believer_n yet_o usual_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o least_o it_o will_v get_v victory_n in_o the_o end_n use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o resistance_n and_o strive_v against_o unbelief_n but_o a_o yield_n to_o it_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n which_o show_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o harbour_v doubt_n or_o distrust_n and_o to_o give_v way_n to_o it_o without_o resistance_n on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o resist_v it_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 24._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o last_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o believe_v etc._n etc._n see_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a seat_n or_o subject_n both_o of_o unbelief_n and_o of_o faith_n viz._n the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o which_o we_o be_v principal_o to_o understand_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n some_o indeed_o do_v place_n faith_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v true_a in_o some_o respect_n namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o faith_n do_v comprehend_v in_o it_o a_o knowledge_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o affiance_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n chief_o stand_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n most_o proper_o rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n see_v act._n 8._o 37._o and_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o mark_v 11._o 24._o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v 1630._o april_n 11._o 1630._o they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o trust_v or_o rely_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o desire_v and_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o and_o withal_o he_o show_v they_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o if_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n even_o as_o hard_o as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n now_o have_v thus_o show_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n he_o do_v from_o hence_o take_v occasion_n in_o this_o 24_o verse_n further_o to_o urge_v his_o former_a exhortation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n and_o withal_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o prayer_n one_o principal_a work_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o further_a mean_n subordinate_a to_o faith_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o so_o that_o as_o before_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n in_o general_a so_o now_o more_o particular_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n show_v also_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o prayer_n in_o that_o it_o make_v prayer_n effectual_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o believer_n do_v pray_v for_o first_o open_v the_o word_n therefore_o q._n d._n see_v true_a faith_n be_v of_o such_o power_n and_o virtue_n as_o to_o do_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n even_o above_o nature_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v unto_o you_o here_o he_o repeat_v again_o one_o part_n of_o that_o serious_a and_o earnest_a asseveration_n use_v by_o he_o before_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n avouch_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v whatsoever_o thing_n you_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n with_o desire_n to_o obtain_v they_o believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o be_v firm_o and_o undoubted_o persuade_v and_o assure_v that_o you_o shall_v obtain_v your_o request_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o you_o receive_v they_o that_o you_o shall_v most_o certain_o receive_v they_o as_o if_o you_o have_v they_o already_o the_o present_a tense_n put_v for_o the_o future_a to_o show_v certainty_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o you_o shall_v certain_o obtain_v your_o suit_n and_o request_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o so_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o exhortation_n employ_v in_o the_o first_o word_n therefore_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v and_o urge_v the_o exhortation_n with_o a_o earnest_n and_o
etc._n so_o be_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o john_n baptist_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o leave_v to_o we_o write_v and_o record_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n or_o branch_n especial_o which_o john_n most_o urge_v in_o his_o ministry_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n matth._n 3._o 2._o he_o come_v preach_v and_o say_v repent_v etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 8._o to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n which_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o messiah_n act._n 19_o 4._o john_n baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o jesus_n christ_n see_v also_o joh._n 1._o 7._o this_o be_v so_o let_v we_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o john_n preach_v but_o also_o that_o we_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o same_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n repent_v true_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o labour_v by_o true_a faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o john_n do_v first_o administer_v in_o that_o both_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o john_n be_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n not_o from_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o impli_v this_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o not_o of_o humane_a institution_n in_o that_o john_n baptist_n who_o be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o it_o have_v his_o call_v and_o ministry_n from_o god_n yea_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a call_v from_o god_n to_o bring_v in_o that_o sacrament_n into_o the_o church_n joh._n 1._o 33._o he_o say_v the_o lord_n send_v he_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o conâute_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o administer_v afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o they_o differ_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n or_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o the_o one_o be_v institute_v by_o john_n the_o other_o by_o christ_n himself_o sic_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr bapt._n lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o see_v here_o that_o even_o john_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o how_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o despise_v or_o profane_v this_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o our_o care_n and_o forwardness_n to_o present_v our_o child_n to_o it_o as_o also_o by_o our_o reverend_a carriage_n in_o the_o congregation_n at_o such_o time_n as_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o last_o by_o our_o christian_a care_n to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n both_o of_o our_o own_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o other_o labour_v to_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o viz._n the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n begin_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n for_o if_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n it_o be_v not_o institute_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a end_n and_o purpose_n viz._n to_o seal_n unto_o we_o our_o spiritual_a engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o regenerate_v we_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 31_o 32_o 33._o and_o they_o reson_v with_o themselves_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v 1630._o june_n 27._o 1630._o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o man_n they_o fear_v the_o people_n for_o all_o man_n count_v john_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n indeed_o and_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n we_o can_v tell_v and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o neither_o do_v i_o tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o the_o question_n move_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n to_o our_o saviour_n concern_v his_o authority_n and_o how_o he_o answer_v they_o at_o first_o not_o direct_o but_o by_o put_v another_o question_n unto_o they_o touch_v the_o baptism_n or_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o effect_n or_o consequent_n which_o follow_v hereupon_o viz._n upon_o our_o saviour_n put_v the_o foresay_a question_n to_o they_o the_o consequent_n be_v three_o 1._o their_o reason_n together_o about_o the_o matter_n and_o consult_v about_o the_o answer_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v unto_o our_o saviour_n question_n cast_v what_o inconvenience_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v if_o they_o shall_v answer_v affirmative_o to_o either_o part_n of_o the_o question_n viz._n either_o that_o john_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n or_o that_o it_o be_v from_o man_n 2._o the_o answer_n which_o hereupon_o they_o return_v to_o our_o saviour_n question_n be_v a_o negative_a answer_n that_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o john_n ministry_n be_v from_o god_n or_o from_o man_n 3._o our_o saviour_n reply_n unto_o they_o again_o refuse_v to_o give_v any_o further_a answer_n to_o their_o question_n neither_o do_v i_o tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n question_n touch_v john_n baptist_n ministry_n do_v so_o put_v they_o to_o it_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o such_o strait_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v or_o say_v to_o he_o on_o the_o sudden_a and_o therefore_o they_o first_o reason_n and_o consult_v together_o among_o themselves_o about_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o this_o their_o reason_n or_o disputation_n among_o themselves_o they_o do_v presuppose_v and_o cast_v the_o inconvenience_n like_v to_o follow_v if_o they_o shall_v answer_v affirmative_o to_o either_o of_o the_o two_o part_n or_o branch_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n touch_v john_n baptism_n or_o ministry_n for_o 1._o if_o they_o shall_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n than_o he_o may_v ask_v why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o 2._o if_o they_o shall_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v from_o man_n then_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o people_n because_o all_o man_n hold_v john_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n indeed_o first_o to_o explain_v the_o word_n they_o reason_v with_o themselves_o that_o be_v they_o debate_v the_o matter_n one_o with_o another_o in_o private_a conference_n consult_v about_o the_o answer_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v to_o our_o saviour_n question_n be_v such_o as_o they_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o answer_v without_o some_o inconvenience_n or_o danger_n to_o themselves_o as_o they_o conceive_v matth._n 21._o 25._o the_o original_a word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v a_o mutual_a confer_v talk_v or_o reason_v together_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o q._n d._n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v or_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o particular_o to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o he_o teach_v concern_v i_o testify_v that_o i_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n and_o consequent_o why_o do_v you_o not_o belâeve_v in_o i_o as_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n acknowledge_v my_o lawful_a authority_n and_o call_v from_o god_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v now_o new_o do_v in_o the_o temple_n thus_o they_o suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n may_v expostulate_v with_o they_o and_o just_o reprove_v their_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n in_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n of_o john_n if_o they_o shall_v confess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v from_o god_n they_o fear_v the_o people_n they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n before_o speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o here_o be_v a_o sudden_a change_n of_o the_o person_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o three_o person_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o other_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o these_o word_n be_v